The Truth about Human Destiny and its Infiltration

It has been over a year since I last published an article and those around me; the dying carcass of a once thriving fan base have begun to lose patience. So, in tribute to the few that have persisted, stuck by me, who care enough about evidence I reveal, I have decided it is high time to put pen to paper again. That said, perhaps I should explain reasons for my extended absence. Back on the 6^{th of} January last year, anniversary of the first (possibly) real American revolution (Pelosi clearly didn’t wise up), my kidneys failed on schedule and before me unravelled a posthumous emergency. I say “on schedule” because everything was in place. Police were summoned and I was rushed to emergency ward apparently “more dead than alive”. Clearly no Messiah, it took six days for me to wake up from coma state. When that eventually did happen, I recall facing a large, inexplicable cartoon duck. And over a further six weeks of intensive hospital nursing, I was provided ample time to reflect over life and things in general.

It seemed to me I had been given a “second chance”; an uncommon cosmic oversight. Indeed, from the cosmic perspective, reasons for my life interruption were far from transparent. Compellingly, while grounded, various doctors kept on reiterating that my kidneys had been “blocked”, though others assured the “only option” forward was going to be permanent dialysis. Fate decreed I neither needed persistent dialysis nor any other debilitating hindrances. What is certain is my life had become congested beyond repair and that is predominantly why the cosmos enforced a chain of events that could have easily resulted in my death. Like others in the spiritual wilderness, I have supposed guides, but I prefer to refer to them using dryer terminology so, impulses that feed me information claimed “real reasons” behind my near death had been to induce rapid body weight loss. On current schedule (back then) I was on course for a fatal heart attack. Imagine if I had taken that damned vaccine. The same voices understandably also told me to “accept death before vaccination”. Courtesy of my extended hospital stay (provoked by a short period when I lost all appetite), overall body mass did eventually drop by twenty-five per cent. Suffice to say, when I eventually left care, I had to invest in a whole new wardrobe of clothes, which was overdue anyway, as I hadn’t even purchased a shirt for years.

But that is not all that happened. Naturally, I began profoundly reflecting over my near-death experience and subsequent relative recovery. Unknown quantities buried deep within me welled up and vowed I should return to journalism. This time it would be with renewed, refreshed perspective, dare I say relevance? My body may have shrunk from resulting experiences, but corresponding spirituality had grown disproportionately. While in hospital, I surely began to see the light. It was as though my last decade had merely been preparation for the enduring future; a catalyst that would spark a new career of sorts. There was something odd about some of the doctors, orderlies, nurses that had been around me. Such affairs had presented an eerie “familiarity” which, at first (in my dazed state), I couldn’t quantify. Yet, when I finally came to, realisation did strike. My hospital was Draco heartland. This is not to say the doctors, orderlies and nurses weren’t ordinary people. They looked and behaved the same as everyone else. But “all together”, I could see who they were and why they were together. Perplexingly, I wonder whether any of them realised this? Let’s face it, the “system” teaches us to live our lives irresponsibly; upon the assumption (to preserve fickle “survival”) there are no designated victims or saviours. Truth, though, demands martyrs save the fallen. Our world is primarily divided between the responsible and irresponsible. Those who fail to respond are faithless, absent of principled beliefs. These candles blow all directions in the wind. Responsible can be divided between martyrs (leaders) or fallen (led).

Worlds apart from Draco responsibility, the hypocrites try to “cast” everything as uniformly irresponsible below make-believe survival. By this standard we are liberally clefted between winners and losers, whereas spiritually ascended know such tyranny cannot be so. Divisions may well be synthetic, but the overall concept can’t help reminding me of sheep in pens. Is that why the ancient rulers assumed roles as Priest Kings (shepherds)? Considering our synthetic herding (and given the enormous incubation period), might analysis go some way to verify an all-consuming, convoluted spiritual control conspiracy, engineered by forces formally clearly not of this Earth? My essay aims both to outline and prove it is so, but first we must begin at the beginning to allow depth of perception to acknowledge and reflect. Perhaps the most important associated question is, where and how far back does this start? Was Middle Ages pious custom of self-flagellation a definite response to tyranny? The role of “addictions” providing cause for external forces to manipulate and corrupt should be carefully considered by all those determined to learn the truth. Whilst I refer to a psychological dependence here, effects can be just as destructive as with subjects rendered impotent by physical disability.

Regular visitors to this blog have witnessed a weighty catalogue gradually unravel. Attributed evolution has captured a unique appreciation of reptilian character, which is possibly the only resource of its kind and, as such, attempts to supply their perspective on life matters and everything. Yet, it is not possible for anyone to know “everything” at the commencement of a journey. We all must grow and become more experienced while we travel with life. We must make casual errors, caring enough to correct them. My case is no exception. What I “believed” at the beginning has radically changed and learning will continue to incrementally develop as the journey progresses. Core facts may well provide sturdy templates, but truth can be negotiated to fit all perspectives. Of course, because experience is remembered as a combination of data (what was witnessed) and consensus view (pool reflection), “proof” is inadequate. Proof (by conventional auspices) might equate to fiction. Reptilians, my regular visitors will clarify, are predominantly also fiction to a world obsessively driven by unchallenged material standards, for they mostly exist in the ethereal shadow regions. Ones (as I) with ability to tune into these “resources” know too well reptilians are as real as day. I am going to come right out and say it. Because of overzealousness towards anti-spirituality (materialism), many human societies have been left disconnected and confused.

In their own world reptilians do have very specific, identifiable forms. Traits trickle down to the human genome, but only those that know what they are looking for can see distinctions. The remainder realise nothing. On this subject, they are empty vessels. It is though they have been “voided” by some external force. Higher entities, such as certain dragon clans, have reached exalted morph being status. This means they can present themselves in any form but, invariably, stick to “preferred” gene paths. The classical serpent, the catfish, the fox are a few of the choice designs we identify with. Contrary to popular tradition, dragons can be extraordinarily placid, but when they turn….watch out! General lack of comprehension surrounding genetic statuses extends to reptilian libido as well. Echoes of their character embedded in human only lightly affects the exterior, so, overall, in terms of posthumous morphing, I’m afraid never the twain will meet. Popular, scandalous notions of doppelganger humans (such as Mrs Clinton) are an anathema. From vague compatibilities emanating from the very different gene brackets, vicious self-centred journalists have invariably drawn pitifully poor, manipulative conclusions. Even so, whilst reptilians do have their own code of conduct, duty of care and respect for the human body are sufficiently obsolete to draw criticism.

Humans have (to some degree) become transformed into an innocent food source. Just as we love to soak up a good ball game, they crave specific energy frequencies generated through consequences of the “human group” simply being vital. To generate sufficient energy for “feeding” requires many compatible people. The type and style of energy desired might best be described as positive or negative tension, but I will discuss the phenomenon in more detail as this essay progresses. Comparatively, we love a good suspense thriller or horror movie, so any human can vaguely appreciate what reptilians experience. The significant difference is, to them, energy is a sort of food (or juice). In that regard, we provide succour to innocently accord symbiotic balance. They need heathy, plausibly ignorant, bloated human populations to maintain a constant easily accessible supply. This means, in effect, that conspiracies suggesting reptilian involvement in wholescale human depopulation are wrong. Reptilians would want very congested large population blocks, so the idea of us being herded into mega-cities fits that agenda like a glove.

Another way of looking at this is, without us in bulk and submissive, reptilians have no food source and that might mean they would have to take measures to re-establish a supply. But first there is a basic misnomer which needs to be exploded. “Reptilian” has become a term often used with sleight of hand. As such, my usage here parrots a misleading tradition. To illuminate, Biblical Genesis clearly states “woman” (human) became “afraid of the serpent” after God had “forced it to slither on its belly”. Information tells the perceptive reader that, prior to God’s ultimatum, reptilians neither behaved as snakes do today nor were of an aligned vicious character. We can further presuppose, they were (generally) loved by woman (human) before the ultimatum. Per such visualisation, reptilians may look obsidian but have distinct alien origins. Any suspicions are confirmed when full comprehension of genetic history is gleaned. I have written at length about their creation, which was managed by extra-terrestrial Lyrans. Under strict instructions from dragon “owners” of the anchor DNA pool, Lyrans were granted license to infuse their own gene stocks in order to refine the finished product; a liberty that angered prescient Anunaki (who interpreted interference as a form of infection or corruption). Suffice to say, wider politics established we were the scourge, or blemish, down a convoluted DNA pathway (ultimately) property of the Anunaki and I (in particular) wonder what resulting action will be taken by them when our genetics are formally transformed within their ascended range.

Current changes in our sun’s cycle do more than hint that the Anunaki are finally waking up. If true, momentum might align with our looming upgraded perception. Perhaps the sun will appear the same “as it was”, but new irregular cyclic activity will reflect any upgraded perception across the board for the human group. Occurrence would undoubtedly vilify nostalgic belief in a spiritual ascension of man. On that front, whereas there is no concrete evidence to support the notion humanity has intrinsically “woken up”, attitudes have drastically changed over the last twenty years or more. We truly do appear to be heading (or is that dragged along?) towards a virgin indigo age at a rapid rate of acceleration. However, the underlying conditions sponsoring jealousy, narcissism and other selfish behaviours are very much alive and well. Deadly sins thrive. Thus, I see no potential for any real revolt because surreptitious slaves have designated themselves as eternally willing properties of authorities more than ever (considering fewer and fewer are able to genuinely plead abject ignorance). Everyone is tied to government with view to milking (or blood sucking) its value-added resources. They pay taxes not as posthumous martyrs championing causes, but as broken, sapped-out frauds. All are consumed by the banking system and its fictitious “money” (the great fabrication). Probably and most importantly, everyone leads their lives as authorities dictate. Even the so-labelled “rebels” follow a script. In short, the entire world has been bought and sold by commerce and no one, not a soul, cares enough to do anything about it. All our “saviours” turn out to be “in it for the money” (political) by some means.

Scrutinising the detail of the sheer insanity we glibly call reality; I have personally been questioning which “who” might authorise the script? Yes, I have heard those silly arguments about masonic conspiracies, a shadow government labouring an Illuminati hidden code to precipitate New World Order. My goodness if it was that easy, everything could be predicted and I can go home, pack up my troubles and lie on the beach, like all those other aimless, sexually frustrated morons. Without question Rothschild, Rockefeller and other senior merchant families have sewn the world up commercially. That is beyond doubt. “Normal” royalty perished following the abolition of Assent in 1708 to jump start “new normal” forgery, non-royalty. Newton’s gold standard failed in 1796 because it could never possibly have succeeded, and this highlights the entrenched flaw invalidating legal tender. Money simply doesn’t suffice; it does not oil political affairs sufficiently and that is why just about every nation on the planet has been gradually plunged into synthetic bankruptcy (an issue enflamed by elitist greed and manipulation). Anyone competent enough to inspect evidence learns Illuminati New World Order policies are extremely visible, and therefore no conspiracy. Rockefeller’s memoirs made no secret of his purpose or ambitions. They were confronting. Well before the collapse of the German Reich (leading to hyperinflation 1921-22, consequence of sucking out the financial backbone of the economy), British pound sterling barely remained viable due to deliberate oversight.

Long before Newton determined to make his mark on the Earth, directly after the Romans introduced coinage to Britain, an epidemic followed. Society’s enterprising crooks of the time craftily clipped coin edges to cultivate hearty booties of scrap silver and gold. In fact, it wasn’t until the introduction of milled edge coins in the 1600’s that that deceitful practice stopped. People instinctively bite off more than they can chew, no matter who they are. People are corrupt in different ways. We each have our own peculiar peccadillos. These peccadillos stem from natural inconsistencies in our spiritual make up; a defect routinely exploited by ones that are neither of this Earth nor impacted by woeful human sense of mortality. When you ponder the consideration, are not humans instinctively vain, even when we are determined to “help” or support others? When we provide resources to those in need, either the act of charity makes us “feel good” or we had stuff that was about to go to waste. In a sense, even when we help others, we help selfishly. Consequently, unconditional love (that most cherished of human qualities) is oh so rare. Most acts of benevolence come “with strings”. The other side of the equation (demonstrating covert selfishness) is less subtle. We have several words dedicated to capture indulgence, but I feel it necessary to focus on one in particular so as to assure my point is definitely understood.

Among the most powerful in the English language is the word “addiction”, though reasoning behind the truth may not have been considered. From the scientific perspective, dependence is such a potent draw card, a body will feign symptoms of illness to win sympathy from mind. Here psychologists rightly debate over cause and effect. Was it the body or the mind that caused the schism? Symptoms give no insight; other than they are there and will persist, if left untreated. Thus, could incredibly prodigal entity types with erstwhile supernatural abilities; engineering skills and ingenuity enough to isolate and configure the root of selfishness, cultivate impulses that lead to addictions? Are additions limited to those habits we “know” or are there others we haven’t even considered? These are deep questions, but ones also very pertinent to this essay’s mission. Yet, there is an associated line of enquiry, a question that should be of even greater concern. What bizarre, futuristic infrastructure or methods might permit the cunning takeover of “confidence” that I propose? Let us be clear, “con men” is the shorthand group version of malicious individuals whose whole aim is to delude confidence from the gullible. Some of these fraudsters are exceptionally talented. Their fabrication of “evidence” supporting elevated fantasy is near perfect, apparently flawless (to those hoodwinked). However, when referencing my prior highlighted “prodigal entities” (per that evaluation), another layer of intrigue confuses considerations.

We must vigilantly cease to forget; some actually do not believe these figments exist. Perish the thought, but it is true, so we should explore the materialistic perspective. It would be fair to say, from that perspective, many otherwise concrete truths might seem as alien as the colour spectrum is to sight blind. Forgive them, for they know not what they do, but would they not be wise to challenge belief that the extent of existential experience is confined to material frequencies? Even empirical sciences are rather more cautious here. Technicians know existence is far greater, far more powerful than material “reality”. They simply can’t “prove” it, but what is proof anyway? It should be clear to everyone, those that can tune into things that go bump in the night are blessed with higher-than-average spiritual activation. Remainders (the “blind”) are literally left in the dark. Ones with inability to see would be far wiser to take advantage of liberal angels’ blessings than cursing them. By comparison, phenomenon is perhaps best witnessed by peoples’ televised reactions to an open concert the Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra gave of Barber’s adagio for strings back in 2019. Whilst everyone was clearly impressed by the serene location, some were noticeably perplexed as to why they were there.

Transcendent from spectacle, did they hear but a dirge, a cacophony of causality? Blessing therefore is a dual edged sword, because many with the gift of vision are wrongly challenged by forces of ignorance. These saviours see the tonality of discordance. On the other hand, just as with certain forlorn attendees at that sombre concert, spiritual awakening does not necessarily mean ones that have not been activated are unable to suffer the effects of divinity in motion. Conversely, when it comes to belief for beliefs’ sake people have been shown capable of the impossible time after time again. And of course, this adds to the deviousness. What if external entities could exploit the human power of belief? Was that to happen, to the informed third-party ombudsman, it would be as though majorities were completely sightless, but refused to acknowledge warnings from the visually in tune. They knew better. How else to manipulate someone’s confidence other than harnessing addictive behaviour? Few have considered “will” and corresponding thought streams are the cause of addictive behaviour. Bodies respectively follow orders.

Arrogant “corporate” science euphorically lords over “our” progress when, in truth, that path is almost completely out of step with reality. Yes, we see material symptoms fairly well but, when it comes to interpretation, we are hopelessly inept. Detail and associated keystrokes are ever present in light and other frequencies, yet still require sufficient vision to be quantified. Because (from that deep perspective) we “know” nothing, why aliens are classed as alien should hardly surprise. But, of course, some of us (the intuits) at the very least suspect something is there in the places we are told there is nothing. Evaluating this domain, we encounter strange experiences that are sometimes hard to define at all, per standard worldview. We see things that quite literally aren’t there and that must be because our indoctrinated scientists fail to recognise the true scope of “reality”.

Nevertheless, there exists a shadow community of academics that have pioneered free thought their enemies love to belittle as “pseudo-sciences”. These tireless evangelists are desperately trying to make sense of the non-sensical fabrication wholesale Medias deliver as “truth”. Dedication to presence and function of the human’s energy field (kundalini) is part of this vital work. Debate over whether so-called “ghosts” might be evidence of standalone kundalini and other deep, unanswered imponderables are very much in the spotlight. If ghosts do not represent fallen bodies, could they be evidence of something that can be experienced but doesn’t exist? Sifting through innumerable accounts of the “unexplained” or aliens, I find but two unwavering commonalities. Respondent witnesses argue what they saw doesn’t exist (per common view of reality), yet equally seems very real. When in their presence, erstwhile unquestioned laws of reality spontaneously evaporate, such as solid walls that can be “walked through”, waterfalls that rise “with nothing to propel them” instead of falling as they are meant to, machines that “fit” into spaces a tenth of their apparent physical size and many other oddities.

From my own experience, I can substantiate symptoms have been comparatively subtle and easy to overlook. On one recent occasion, I “scolded” my hand while emptying contents of a pan of boiling water. Inexplicably, I felt no heat at all. Nor did any mark or residue appear afterwards to confirm the event. It was literally as if it hadn’t happened. But I knew it had, because I was there. Doubtlessly many other instances could be cited, but I think comprehension of what’s going on is plainly clear. Reality is routinely “arbitrated” by unknown spiritual means or agencies. In my case, the “scolding” was a form of profound baptism. Though interference more regularly occurs at critical times such as a “would be” death, other injunctions appear to be tactical. Power of karma obviously has far more intrigue than most might feel comfortable in contemplating. In fact, speaking honestly, most are dragged along by superstitions dressed as dedication to spirituality. Per the cosmic perspective, average human lifespan barely equates to a second of time which suggests reality is structured below something infinitely more wide ranging. If I was to boil down our existence to its bare bones, I would say we are here to test our capacity for relationships. We are dependent on relationships to survive so, in that respect, who or whatever designed the canopy called “existence” was an undeniable genius.

Sanity demands we all take notice of consequences as we are literally “all in this together”. Yet, sadly, the eternal trend is to manipulate togetherness in interests of self, and that quality must change if humanity is destined for an angelic “ascension”. Signs point to an ever-present, effervescent scheme directing our evolution, though, currently, “progress” is ultimately limited to strict agendas of non-humans who believe they understand our nuances well enough to construct obliging illusions. Whilst these agendas are quite complex, details as to how they are appended can be confined to three distinct groups. Before analysis can begin, we must acknowledge that what we are trying to come to terms with does not share values or morality per common human worldview. Before them, we stand as intellectual minnows yet, even so, they have their own rather beguiling traditions and peccadillos. It should be obvious their purpose behind agenda groups does not come close to comparing with our would-be opinions about them, but (for easy reading) I will present divisions in “human terms”.

Sub-groups can be thusly classed as positive influence, negative influence, undetected or irrational anomalies. My use of undetected refers to the experiencer’s failure to reference causes and does not imply those (categorised) targeted do not suffer the ill-effects. As we reviewed earlier in my example of one of Barber’s intense concerts, disconnected were very much capable of experiencing the delight of their surrounds. They simply were not able to fully comprehend enhanced aesthetics. Perhaps understandably, those of us that are certain we are positively influenced (by parties unknown) tend to provide “abductors” endearing references. In lieu of abduction, “guide” is the commonest term I have heard used by those stressing positive view. Ones under influence become so attached to these so-called guides, it is as though they were related. Indeed, it is not uncommon for abductees to conclude experiences represent hard evidence confirming interactive manifestations of higher self. In this regard, I personally am aware of various entities that connect with [or to] me from time to time, though (in conscious state) know none intimately. Links present dispassionate communication, which is straightforward and deemed unblemished. I do not necessarily “believe” simply because I am told something, but feedback is strongly considered to highlight potential for truth.

Of course, there is also a dark side to this. More disturbingly, periodically certain dreams (or thought streams) which are not generated by me naturally prompt the question “by who and for what purpose?” Interference always and without exception delivers a particular energy signature that is noticeably aloof. All I can say is it reminds me of “twilight zone”. Yet, these types of consistent influences are not limited to “wraiths”. Our authorities’ do their best to emulate this style of subliminal engagement. Intermittent launch initiatives aimed at crafting outright socio-political control come in many forms. All, of course, wax credibility, whilst obfuscating truth. For instance, under such paradigms, the reality of existence will never be made transparent. Our authorities go to absolute lengths because, by releasing plain truth, they instantly lose their powerful hold over the very commodity they are so desperate to “own” – us!!! Truth needs to be tweaked to satisfy agendas. Authorities know too well it is impossible for individuals to change within any group, but it is eminently possible for any individual to become the catalyst for group change. Thus, key individuals that might drive meaningful change are targeted for influence by those interests organising the current political status quo as well as by mysterious overlords that remain unseen (in the physical sense).

You hear me correctly. The notion that someone might be “possessed” by unseen masters is actually extremely logical. So much so, it would be illogical to assume otherwise. Who said human perceptive range is the limit of spiritual resonance? If so, why do so many recognise acute discrepancies between conscious, sub-conscious and super conscious fields? Modern day psychology is confident enough to confirm there are different domains and practitioners have discovered new “languages” in dreamscape. More and more are beginning to realise that dreamscape is potentially far greater than mere dreams. So here we move into djinn territory. In respect, certain occult groups are that sure djinn do exist; they have devised precise ceremonies designed to awaken them. Perhaps these follow roughly the same patterns ancient African witch doctors invested in to summon legendary Chitahuri. Chitahuri are transcendent figments of reptilian guides, by the way. From the cosmic perspective, distinctively noble, for chi (a variant of ki) means individual traits. Ta is the veil that separates reality from the ether. Hu was possibly the God that human was created “in the image of”. Ri is [white light] will of God (indirect). In effect, Chitahuri describes angels “of sorts”. However, African myths (presumably dating from when it was an island continent) paint a very different picture, for annotated evidence of “angelic” behaviour would better fit the demonic spectrum per our cultural terms.

It seems to me as though nothing has changed. While I write, the world is on the precipice of a giant all-consuming fantastical war. It is fantastical because the singular motive for the war is war. Discerning analysis of reasons contributing to escalations of today’s current “balancing” of affairs clearly demonstrates a wholly mitigated effort to construct war for the sake of war, loosely based on Orwell’s “1984”. Talk in the 1990’s of a switch of “superpower” from USA to Russia, China or both (ironically Yeltsin, sorry I mean British Prime Minister Johnson, referred to “The Party”, a Chinese trademark pulled straight from “1984”, with depressing frequency when in power) is now rapidly coming to the fore. Ignoring Douglas Dietrich’s claims [of Taiwan having the World’s largest tactical nuclear weapons supply], was China to invade, the act would demonstrate a petulant lack of respect for the USA, as would a North Korean “doomsday” missile attack on the mainland or Japan. Now the reason I’m mentioning this is the kind of ultra-political situations we are witnessing today match strategy moves that could be construed as common symptoms of reptilian colonialism. Perhaps I am being cynical here, but I wonder whether the critical state of world affairs is at least partially a response of their False Matrix (detailed later) overlaying (and manipulating “strategic assets”) human thought traffic?

Reptilians, lest we forget, have a reputation for violent immigration. Orion’s Belt and Zeta Reticuli, two of many tragic legacy expansion agencies not-so-ironically have parallel agendas on Earth. They love to conquer with impunity, whether by stealth (CE5 programming) or terror (much vaunted armada supposedly headed for Earth). Even so, their own exalted philosophers preach more about the vital strategic value of defences, which does make an enormous amount of sense. Those confined within an impenetrable fortress are guaranteed safety. Because attack is pointless, the only potentially disabling factors are either lack of inner resources (food, water and so forth) or will to continue resisting attack. This is the style of vice-like approach (or paralysis) totalitarian human factions also employ. “Fairness” (in the true sense) is correspondingly seen as weakness. Just about every nihilistic war would never have ignited had sensible diplomacy been initially sanctioned by stakeholders. Aside from the political posturing, it is very clear to me that every war has been a determination and most definitely not the accidental culmination of disparate “random” factors powers preach about.

From the socio-political perspective, was the world to be broken into soft and hard zones, beyond bureaucratic “duty of care”, policing methods wouldn’t change an iota in “democratic” secular regions. The only change might show Medias less vocally triumphant about “preferred” results in the field. That’s all. Persistent social “wiring” is not limited to power politics though. Check the roads. Every second driver is a bowl of hatred in rush hour – an effect that is typically reptilian. That’s why reptilians are very adept at following rules, because (for them) social friction can lead to unprecedented cycles of conflict. World War II Japanese kamikaze bombers crossed the red line that separates duty from insanity. Today common folks are drawn into using identical terrorist tactics all over the world on a whim. Suicide attacks flourish in epidemic proportions – comparatively. Will we cultivate our first suicide nuclear bomber in living memory? Reasons may seem odd but, compared to us, reptilians can be enormous risk takers, happy to forfeit life if incidence justifies martyrdom. I wonder if the epidemic levels of suicide bombings are a response to extraordinarily high reptilian interaction in (and direction of) human affairs. This thinking also factors potentially grand percentages of Manchurian candidates that may have been “duped” or engaged as unwitting mules carrying explosives to be remotely detonated by parties unknown. We really need to deeply question whether the whole phenomenon is limited to desperate fanaticism or something else. Additionally, while mostly contained to gun running cultures, identical considerations should be applied to the explosion of mass murders by “lone” desperados. Do anti-psychosis medications innocently open illicit gateways to hidden realms concealing dangerous minds?

If my own experience is any reasonable guide here, I have noticed that specific (gene bracket) groups of people naturally see eye to eye, whether incurring partial “family” matters or impartial commercial trade. Outcomes are mainly consistent. People make friends and do business with folks they are “tuned to”. This is a significant clue to boost ongoing investigations as to potential for reptilian general oversight over wholesale human affairs. Are suicide bombers (pawns in position) a piece of the puzzle? Such activities undeniably overstate a visceral lack of respect for life. Most recently that western agents’ (clearly from an “ISIS” offshoot, modelled on pre-Israel Stern Gang tactics) cowardly attack on a bridge that allows transport between the Russian mainland and Crimea proved pointless. Sabotage ultimately achieved nothing more than Media headlines. Even so, this sort of recklessness is nihilistic, void of values, morality – perhaps I could go as far to say “anti-human” which compellingly beckons consideration whether origins of design are not human. And syndromes are not merely limited to extremism. Far from it. People are drawn to their beliefs (when tackling intellectual challenges) more than ever. Truth cannot be cultivated by belief alone. A terrible consequence has the world persistently run by zealots, while peoples’ reactive zealousness invariably doesn’t configure or correspond.

We currently have innumerable schisms separating “political interests” from true righteous thinking (I do not refer to the fake rubbish branded righteous thinking), so in order to assume the veneer of political correctness, social cowardice assures majorities pretend to follow “orders” that don’t suit. Worse still many, out of fear, refuse to explore their inherent life purpose, due to these conflicts of thinking. Why are political masters so worried about “the other” (the proverbial stranger), unless there are unseen string-pullers? We are in the middle of an epidemic of deadly sins. Arrogance is the commonest quality displayed; the choice vulgar pretence to deflect vocal critics. In this respect, arrogance becomes a viable symptom of cowardice. When hemmed in, a trembling reptilian has no option but to bark commands, to make himself appear “mountain sized” to predators. “Posturing” is not restricted to reptilians, of course. This quality (or lack of) is a great feature of Lyran character, who routinely present themselves bigger than they really are. Such intrigue includes their use of the title “Anunnaki” as an introduction to unprepared humans.

Why pretend to be kingpins without wanting a real share of the big game consolidating cosmic affairs? In a sense the whole power vacuum below Israel reminds me of the manner Lyrans have been operating. Very much a matrix within a matrix where nothing and no one can be truly trusted. Paul Hamden of the Zeta Connection has talked at length about (disinformation) screen memories. I cannot stress the importance of researching and comprehending akin phenomena. We are in the process of reviewing a hyper-governance conspiracy and, on face value, it fits the Lyrans’ game plan apparent like a glove. Surreptitious evidence points to their exaggerated role as major players. For instance, one agent was “captured” by our government authorities many years ago. Displaying certain “Grey Being” qualities, the off-shape humanoid had been casually intercepted back in the 1990’s, after it had aborted a malfunctioned stargate transfer. A small amount of “leaked” footage of the ensuing interrogation exists in public domain (some three minutes’ worth, from memory). In response, to really understand what was going on, you must grasp cosmic lore. When cosmic lore is understood, analysis clearly demonstrates the entity’s communications were aimed solely at goading our impudent authorities.

Of course, as our military personnel were not at all versed with cosmic best practice, interview revelations for us “sideliners” present some quite humorous reactions. The “convict” cast himself as a future human (who’d travelled back in time), but all I witnessed was a very contemporary Lyran. If I dare turn the clock forward, more recently I attended a séance hosted by the Zeta Connection (an organisation that claims to have a direct connection to the “Zeta race”). While I was there, event organisers chose to play a short video of Paul Hamden (the oracle introduced last paragraph) “channelling” an entity who coolly announced itself as [one of] the Anunnaki. Voice characteristics were figuratively identical to that mysterious future human. Suffice to say the entity (whatever we decide it was) gave no indication of their creeds’ true role in “big picture” (as far as my analysis is concerned), so it is time to reveal sordid truths, posthumously.

There is more than some irony in the Lyrans’ choice of Anunnaki as “banner”. Lyr (harmonics) of God (An) is not that conceptually far adrift from “God’s rule beneath the feminine essence [of God]”. However, something else rings true here. Years ago, I introduced the notion that, back in prehistoric times, real Anunaki were angered by the dragons in their foolhardy selection of Lyrans as project managers overseeing creation of a range of familiar “reptilian” beings (yes, the same ones who meddle with us). Revelations of this nature are unique to this website, which, as far as I am aware, is the only source. Thus, considering that critical information thoughtfully, might we ponder whether the Lyrans daring stance (appending Anunnaki mask) on Anunaki turf could be construed on some level as an overt declaration of war? Perhaps they think the real Anunaki wouldn’t notice or, if informed, would care less? At best, they must surely realise they rub dangerous salt into old wounds (emphasised by a giant war two million three hundred thousand years ago caused by their overstay of welcome on Earth). Hence my parodies sighting that Israel/US de facto “World War” against Russia (first port after Atlantis) under auspices of a fight over Ukraine/Kazaria (the Yiddish motherland) are more pertinent than ever when considering holistic cosmic advancement. Certainly, Levashov’s (murdered in 2012) undeclared assessment of Putin as “wolf” or “she-wolf” is the sordid key to the enigma, but I digress. So, to make matters worse, Lyran DNA is a baseline used in most (and perhaps all) of their genetic output, which means both “reptilians” and “humans” are progeny (gosh, I wonder if the Genome Project has picked that up?).

To comprehend the real issue (as the Anunaki see it), it is vital to dissect and evaluate spectral “characteristics” of the Lyran. Our sciences obsessively scrutinise symptoms looking for answers as remedy to a body’s inefficiencies. Yet far less can be gained from speculation than scrutinising the detail embedded in reference causes. Following this principle, for genetic profiling, manifest behaviours are your very first “port of call” to enable stringent analysis. In DNA speak, these are exceptionally important, providing access to how spirituality adjusts (or filters down) to the physical world. We know the American authority governing psychiatry employs a manifesto that lists close to three hundred different behavioural traits. Following Freud, modern day practice flails incompetently, but at least semblance of craft recognises the acute significance of behaviour. Thus, in simple terms, Lyran character can be divided in two. One part presents a legacy of astonishing wisdom coveting proud, flawless knowledge. The other reviles a sordid record, plagued with deliberate distortion; untruth not dissimilar to Israel’s/fanatical Zionism’s (aka Globalism) tedious perennial dedication to appalling so-termed “psy-op”. That foul blemish is primarily why the Anunaki did not want the dragons to adopt corrupt DNA in the first place.

Anunaki are permanently non-manifest (etheric) beings, whilst assuming forms at particular [spiritual] frequencies upon impulse. “Flesh and blood” Lyran Anunnaki as such class as comparative mere mortals. That is the fundamental difference between the two camps. Consistent with the persistent bluster emanating from Israel, Lyrans might as well splutter until they explode, because they will never be true Gods. Indeed, the idea that the root of power derives from ownership of DNA is based on equations that segregate Gods from mere morals. To comprehend this, we must overcome the fallacy that they are “the same as mortals, just better” or “the whole thing’s mumbo jumbo because Gods don’t exist”. (If the truth be known) put in most basic language, deities are not mortal because they cannot be mortal. Their mortality is an impossibility. This is because mortality comes with a catch. Everything that is mortal; even when disguising an immortal being, dies. Thus, was an immortal being to opt for mortal status, the transfers from eternal to living would decree vulnerabilities. All living things die and therefore, all living things can also be killed, terminated (do Sumerian tales of Ra’s demise offer an explanation?). This is why and how gene hierarchies came into being. An immortal presence can devote part (or many parts) of its essence by proxy to experience life through mortal bloodlines.

We, all the things that live, provide life for the Gods. In that respect, I have regularly revealed details of the Anunaki chains all the way down to not so humble human or, at least, I thought I had provided correct information until recently. A new “missing link” was made known to me a few weeks back (at the time of writing), due diligence demanding I remedy prior imprecise information. The simple structure of the hierarchy (prior to my recent knowledge upgrade) provided for Anunaki>Ba’al>Drakkon (dragons)>Pteroid>Sephadim>man. Ba’al (praise God), regular visitors will recall, are a group of “unique” entity types which allow the Anunaki to manifest (one level down). Dragons (whilst nothing more than a hunch, I believe were potentially paraphrased as “angels” in Biblical texts, origins emanating from Atlantis or pre-Atlantis times) used to demonstrate the highest spiritual version of physicality when they were physical beings. The giant (spiritual) gulf distancing dragons from Ba’al (possibly remembered as archangels) has always puzzled me. Why has the general inability to directly connect with Ba’al persisted throughout the ages? Alright, paradox may have been a symptom contained by standard limitations of reality (beyond any feasible resolve of its dwellers) but, a missing link (between Ba’al and dragon) did seem the most profitable answer to the conundrum. And of course, another distinct group of this nature does exist on the cusp of reality. According to Paul Hamden, the enigma provides for a group who are given the basic cosmic address “Enorrians”.

When I learn of any ancient previously unknown, my primary instinct is to consider and investigate potential progeny or, dare I say, forgery. By that I mean, a credible cosmic address goes some way to verify (in lieu of valid, checkable witnesses’ evidence) authenticity. Readers should bear in mind, whilst cosmic vocabulary and grammar is unknown to those lacking eternal enlightenment, trappings of primal origin are logically concealed in all languages. Language neither popped-into-existence nor is the result of evolved grunts from “cavemen” but Sanskrit (note: true cosmic tongue is normally delivered orally and without script) is the best source to speculate discovery of cosmic script in condensed format. So, let’s go shopping. But first, words of warning. In some of my early investigations, I used less than perfect modern-day interpretation as to the meanings of Sanskrit in the hope of uncovering evidence for vestige (i.e., by deciphering carefully disguised cosmic script). To be clear, already latent inklings of what to expect were circulating in background (astral messages not fully delivered) but focus on precise cosmic words was (to say the least) fuzzy. More conventional methods of research had the added benefit of redeeming faith-lacking readers’ scepticism, who could look up tabled “bona fide” Sanskrit meanings. We’ve moved on so now non-believers are welcome to privately do additional “homework” and let me know what they discover.

My analysis of the term Enorrian decodes as follows. En should be considered a word that imbues the height of power in any language. Greeks used it to represent “I”, though, usage is impersonal (like “one” in English). To explain, because every “I” anchors to source, all things (at their root) must boil down to source. In this case, at the front of terminology “announcing” Enorrian, vestige must be considered emphasised. “Or” is metal (usually considered precious). Here use is analogical in the same manner Biblical birth stories preserve metaphors. For instance, when ”three wise men visited Jesus” their gifts were symbolic. Gold represented genetic prodigy (in this case, the ability to perform miracles), Frankincense showed Jesus was able to pierce and bypass the veil that contains reality and myrrh “proved” he was the capable anointed Son of God (and true king). Thus, Enorrians, like Jesus, were appointed by God and blessed with extraordinary abilities. The final part of the riddle clarifies so. Ri is the collective essence of the seven heavenly states which also class as jointly partitioned “white light” dimensions. Reptilians (that interfere with our domains) are restricted to black light (Ra) realms, but I will discuss the acute significance later. “An” (pronounced arhne) is a primal definition of the invisible binding force we commonly refer to as God (that one omnipresent God). Collective summary of my analysis calculates Enorrians like so. Gifted angel destined to pay homage to spontaneous creativity seems innocent enough. Critically important to understand, we now know that the Anunaki bandwidth operates across white and black light domains. Enorrians are almost certainly their own version of Sirians, appending restitution.

When Sirian ancestry broke away from the Anunaki group billions of years ago, disagreement was not limited to opinions over preferred form. Rifts had been caused by perception of good and evil. Perhaps inspired by Sophia’s original template for existence (implicating subsequent fall of the Satan star), Sirian ancestors opted for apartheid. Interestingly, obsession over good and evil plays a large factor in human affairs, because we are a substantive part Sirian. Elements of the Anunaki spectrum are very dark indeed (highlighted by Zoroastrian tradition), hence the Enorrian “compromise”. Prosperity’s importance goes beyond debate. Found in Sirian, cosmic word “Si” equivalates to those “connected by memory” alone. Per the full scope of existence, black and white light combined measures the collective presence of God; a sentient being that experiences time in “seconds”; each of around five thousand years. It takes roughly three seconds to regain focus while in natural waking state. Thus, I theorise, each fifteen thousand years (approximately) the primary sentient being flips between white and black light. Latent memory is timeless. Therefore, memory is both the binding agent and extent of chronology.

Chronology is misunderstood of course. We perceive reality ten to fifteen times (faster than) real time (a resource that sits as one “block”), but explanation will wait another day for I must press on with this essay’s dedicated mission. We can see there are numerous elements [unseen] that “corrupt” the destiny of man. That is because man arguably has no destiny without them. Yet, to more thoroughly envisage considerations, we are best advised to scrutinise the history of human, from our lowly beginnings. The truth about this, even when approaching causes with an unfettered open mind, has been jealously concealed. Hearteningly, some are gradually starting to question whether all history amounts to “propaganda offered as historic account”. I must say acknowledgement of wholesale fabrication is a truly positive sign that people are finally coming to terms with perpetual injustices wrought against them. Even though there is an enormous gulf of understanding to traverse, small, wavering steps are a beginning and certainly better than no steps at all.

People are just starting to realise that authorities (not willing to disclose the truth) have opted for strategies that either distort opinions or lie convincingly, but everyone would be shocked knowing just how far adrift our general knowledge (amplified by propaganda) has unhinged from reality. Hints of truth are presented in ancient texts, but because context is lost, it is almost impossible to see the light without cosmic guidance. Thus, details I am about to present are bound to ruffle staunchly “academic” (height of the brainwashing agenda) feathers. Content is guaranteed to fail to impress those beyond hope of restitution. Suffice to say, prepare for truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, because that is what I aim to deliver. Dates used are always approximate of course, so please don’t crucify the messenger for that. Regular visitors should already be aware human being was illegally created by the reptilian Sephardim (who are the prime species of a Lyran coordinated experiment commissioned around five million years ago) “just” one hundred and twenty-five thousand years ago. Human is principally a version of Neanderthal (Adam). Following our creation an incubus period of around five thousand years ensued when “we” lived in the inner Earth with the reptilians at their Garden of Eden. According to one of Simon Parkes’ memorable AMMACH interviews, his childhood mentor (a Draco monarch) claimed he watched over little Adam and a band of two hundred other hubris humans. Whilst the account lacks a little credibility as Adam means “explosive storm” (denoting Neanderthal’s temperamentally destructive character), I include the information. Over the “Garden of Eden” period we were treated much, much better than pets by our “Gods” (sic).

One hundred and twenty thousand years ago a giant cosmic war (the eighteen thousand years war) erupted over control of Earth. Attacks also targeted inner sanctums. So, to preserve our safety, the reptilians called for assistance. Details on specifics are not yet known to me but, suffice to say Sirians (who are our joint custodians via genetic heritage) agreed to provide a haven on Mars. Though we are principally built from Neanderthal, they do not have a cerebral cortex, which offers best evidence for Sirian progeny. It must be stressed the human brain is a powerful gift, one that even reptilians don’t share (cutting them off from white light or ri domains). I am almost certain the angered God cameo in Biblical Genesis’ Fall from Grace parable is a direct reference to this Sirian intervention which has been slightly misinterpreted by chroniclers. Incidentally, reptilians are one type of many varied creeds scattered around the cosmos (some used by the Lyrans to cultivate a super-DNA pool). In fact, innumerable different reptilian like species exist in out of reach places. At the time of our exodus, we met with a placid animalistic variety that was native to the Mars surface. Overtly affectionate, chronicles place it as “closer to animal than being”. Lumerians (sorcerers) (who live in underground Martian caverns today) were there as well, until they relocated to Earth around seventy-five thousand years ago. Compared with turbulent human history, (under Sirian jurisdiction) time went by without incident until thirty-eight thousand years ago. Whilst the cosmos is robustly designed to ensure space debris never collides with large planetary objects, comets are the exception to the rule.

According to pristine record, a shooting star of considerable size and velocity plunged into Mars. Tragic effects saw a ninety per cent reduction of breathable surface atmosphere, which predetermined a huge problem. Sirians had no option but to return to Earth (or find some other contender) immediately. Comparatively recently (say five hundred thousand years ago) an aborted “body share” contract with the Anunaki predicted deadly consequences was any reunion to occur. So bitter was the feud, Lemurians had been installed as kings to “protect” Earth’s surface (did they double as sentinels guarding a Garden of Eden placed out of context?) against Sirian return. Lyrans had proclaimed themselves Earth kings until they were thwarted by the Lemurians, an occasion possibly explaining honours from the Anunaki (themselves failing in that quest twice). Lemurians traditionally have no regal structures, preferring the establishment of hierarchies of elders (a principle modelled by “Hebrew” King David?). Nevertheless, in their unfamiliar capacity as kings (which explains adoption of Grey Being mentorship, though early human dynasts may have been deceied by cloaked Lyrans, earning the reputation of “wicked” in Vedic texts)), implications of honour were such that Lemurians might have been obliged to kill Sirians (sworn enemies of the Anunaki) “on sight”. Fortunately for prosperity, the Anunaki had undergone a convenient ascension just before the party from Mars arrived, so “technically” Lemurians were no longer tied to an authority. That is the way they must have interpreted fate, because the Sirians were not only saved, but welcomed to Earth as brothers.

The southernmost boundary of a specially provisioned territory is marked by the Great Pyramid of Giza (constructed under deep water by the way – perhaps validating the Dogon myths). Civilizations were remembered later as Atlantis (did Plato deliberately distort this truth?). To be clear, Atlantis territory covered most of what is now known as the Northern Hemisphere. Biblical Babel possibly refers to an impressive technology city (constructed much later in the 20^th or 21^st millennia BC) which was crushed by arctic circle compacted ice (residue of Fallah – eye in the sky), but other less ostentatious cultural centres were established in multiple locations. One can but presume all humans chaperoned from Mars initially habited Atlantis’ great “towers”. Political modelling would have been quite different to the relative anarchy that prospered after the fall of Atlantis. Human councillors (or chieftains) had been obliged to observe and rectify all social grievances, so leadership was usually more of a great burden than a blessing for any citizen (did ancient Greek “king for a day” democracy attempt to resurrect the Atlantis blueprint?). Spiritual governance (post absence, a vacuum that was eventually trivially replaced by religions) came under mandate of the Sirians.

Within the confines of their enormous cities, humans wanted for nothing and, though life would have been tediously regulated, there were special internal [holographic] parks catering for essential rites of passage or pilgrimages (which could include spiritual sex ceremonies). Even so, because everything was provided, humans did not learn how to fend for themselves properly in a punishing natural environment. All was fine and dandy – until austere punishments were imposed against transgressors of order. Indeed, the whole idea of “pure societies” emanates from Sirian governance over the Atlantis citadels, which were literally impenetrable (Israel’s prototype “dome” pales in comparison). According to the Sirians, only two punishments were necessary, and I think this gives us a clue as to their impeccable logic. Irredeemable offenders were put to death – analogically wiped from existence. Remainders were banished – purged to ensure society always remained pure. Thus, there was no penal system as such, because that would be irrelevant. Banishment forced a harsh life scavenging for survival on the hostile outer lands. Scenarios were made even more bleak considering ejected had had no survival training at all and had been used to everything provided for them. We can but imagine the culture shock and I believe Biblical Genesis’ wilderness period may be loosely based on memories of such collective social expulsion.

Sirians did send out numbers of priests to assist with passage of banishment (perhaps accounting for Mayan “Viracocha” tales). The miracle working Jesus and other idolised characters that populate our corruption of history are also probably based on their memory. Though Sirians look like humans, their powers transcend empirical rationale. Suffice to say their support network was essential because otherwise many of the banished would have likely perished. To put things in perspective, you literally went from having everything to nothing. Aside from the roaming creatures that could kill and eat you, along with other dangers, there were no houses, hostels, hotels, hospitals or even eateries. Your world, in an instant, had become an unsafe, a neither explored nor inhabited desert island. Thus, historians rightly talk of a “caveman” existence where humans lived near (but rarely with) flesh eating Neanderthal. This is truth because, in lieu of absence of prebuilt accommodation, caves were pretty much the only shelter option. And of course, following the plummet of Atlantis, survivors were forced into the same boat as the rest, except they had the disadvantage because the others had become hardened scavengers by now. For a very brief period, this is when a clash of cultures ensued between those that wished to preserve Atlantis ideals and remainders who had resiliently moved on. Worse still, battle (symbolised by Cain “broken covenant” versus Abel “God, the common father”) would rage over total control of an apathetic human group. A tradition that has continued over the ages. Today we are nearing “end game”.

Long prior, there had been a vicious war (round two) between reptilians (who had successfully barricaded themselves inside Earth by now) and the Anunaki. Though the Anunaki did not manage to secure the inner sanctums to achieve their aim of “harmonising Gaia”, they were by far the most powerful force, which means the reptilians perpetually fear them (even today). They had feared them so greatly, none dared venture to the surface for a considerable period. Some argue the date of incursion (when the Anunaki launched their full-on attack of inner realms) was around five hundred thousand years ago (just before Gilgamesh’s epic Sumerian King’s list lineages emerged). It wouldn’t be until hundreds of thousands of years later that reptilians would brave presence on the surface, such was the strength of their angst. In fact, the truth of the Anunaki departure perhaps only became known to them when Sirians made approaches because they needed technicians to man their (earlier mentioned) purpose-built technology city. So, from around twenty thousand years ago, with a renewed sense of safety, reptilians slowly began targeting the peoples of Africa. At this time today’s northern part of Africa was submerged by oceans (hence why the Great Pyramid must have been constructed below deep water – a whole enigma in itself!), which had been caused by dramatic Anunaki departure, consequence of their impromptu ascension. By comparison, the reformed landmass analogically matches well with modern day Australia’s island continent.

Why reptilians’ selected Africa in particular is unclear to me. Perhaps there was easy passage from inner Earth (gateway long forsaken and most likely boobytrapped today). Perhaps they felt the Nubians (then Olmec) would be more receptive or gullible than other human gene brackets (races). Perhaps their selection was sheer coincidence, after all. Suffice to say, what began as a trickle built and built to a major “problem” over a relatively short period. We can see from the sheer numbers of stone rods (laser weapons) left behind, by seventeen thousand BC their influence had reached epidemic proportions. African peoples needed a champion to drive out this foe. Hosanna (Ixosana) infamously jumped to the task (although, today, courtesy of corrupt history, there is no memory of this). Discounting their enormous technological advantage, while physically present on the surface, reptilians were exposed, to say the least. In that respect, they did have a gaping Achilles heel, one which Hosanna promptly exploited. Their allergy to tungsten renders the metal deadly poisonous to them. One scratch from a tipped spear is enough to severely disable or even kill its target (is this how “werewolf” silver bullet myths were percolated?). I wonder whether tungsten steel used to make modern day commercial darts is reflective of the legacy. Either way, the precious metal proved to be a great deliverer and that is one of the best reasons why Hosanna is foggily remembered as a holy liberator. It was only after they had been thwarted that the reptilians employed stealth technology to influence human populations they desired to harvest in place of overt presence. Any further attempts to physically control communities would deliver zero trust brute force.

Rapid fall of Atlantis and subsequent “flood” was a two-stage event. Initial impact fourteen thousand eight hundred years ago caused circumstances that triggered a great deluge two thousand three hundred years later. These circumstances so dramatically interrupted carving of “Mayan” wheel of the sun, it was discovered where it languished, unfinished. Buried Siberian mammoths and other creatures have been dug up with food still in their mouths or undigested in their bellies. The fall of Atlantis was a crisis beyond all other crises. Consequences suggest that no one could have survived such a cataclysm, but for the fact I side with Graham Hancock’s opinion proposing an ice sheet from destroyed [ancient moon] Fallah only blanketed the Southern Hemisphere (which became the Northern Hemisphere while causing the great flood). Though I have no formal feedback on the subject, I deduce human populations (ancestors of today) along with all the animals were restocked from holdings taken from the moon following that “irredeemable” deluge. At least that’s how I interpret Noah’s ark parable from Biblical Genesis. Reptilians were clearly aware of the devastation the planet surface had incurred (possibly suffering consequences themselves) and perhaps were part of contingencies that arranged restocks of populations (which would have retained full latent memory of past historic development). It was at this time that they decided to make a formal move, setting up bases at the peaks of the Caucuses of Persia (if traditional legends have sway here). Heart of Atlantis’ banished scavenger settlers, Russia would conveniently use Persia as an access corridor to other lands, which explains Slavic influence of inter-bred Indian Dravidian populations and why Sanskrit is considered a very ancient form of Russian script by philologists.

That cuddly caring veneer of the Garden of Eden was a distant memory by now. Draco lockdown, committed to avoiding a repeat of the Africa fiasco, employed state of the art surveillance and weaponry. The “pets” were presented various “laws” to which some minor infractions were dealt with by inflicting instant death. There neither were law courts nor due process for humans, presenting a situation that perhaps corresponds with obscene shoot first and ask questions later “justice” for Palestinians today. Humans, who need to breathe spiritually, were treated like animals by their captors. Under these conditions, we were huddled into demarked areas, “pens” which could be monitored day and night. Even so, reptilian broader populations are very similar to ours in some ways. If I might cite the current penal system. Yes, there are guards, austere rules, obsessive detention, but there is also the good side – rehabilitation, reskilling and opportunity to build new lives, to infect rebirth as it were. Reptilians work off identical models as us for captive societies. Over the post Atlantis period, they employed great sages to administer education and productive recreational activities. Evidence for this is abrupt. One North American (Canadian) native tribal totem pole features a reptilian effigy (a prized tribute). There are numerous other transcripts verifying similar honours. Aboriginal legends are divided between “violent oppressors” and “angelic teachers” who “could not be separated by appearance”. Mayan texts and others follow identical themes. Like us, our tyrants don’t look noticeably different to the standard mould. This shows there is considerable academic diversity in reptilian philosophising. They may well be different to human, but their character is by no means polarised.

My attempts to consider all possibilities enabling truthful historic accountability so far has tabled human evolution from incubus Garden of Eden containment one hundred and twenty-five thousand years ago to “masks off” reptilian incarceration sometime after ten thousand BC. Desperation may best fit post Atlantis circumstances, but at no juncture over the prior one hundred and fifteen thousand years development were we fully granted licence over our own destiny. While terms as abject prisoners of reptilians hit this fact home, conditions had always been “provided” (up to that stage of our development). I am about to make a very important observation which summarises the major disservice caused by corruptions roguishly biased authorities love to claim is “history”. It seems obvious to me that someone in the exact same authority not only knows the truth but overall tries to simulate reptilian techniques used over their dark times of leadership. It might seem off-topic, but what exactly is meant by Joseph’s “multi-coloured dream coat”? Was this a “device”, a tool enabling elite access to “dreamtime” in fully conscious state? Did that allow true vision? Whatever the case, the ensuing period is the most critical in our independent history, a history without evidence of organised human civilisation prior to four thousand BC and I’ll explain why.

If we are to presume the restock theory is accurate, then after the fall of Atlantis different human race brackets were introduced to the surface in staggered batches (information significantly verified by the Genome Project even though it is sworn to protect corporate Globalism). Gauging consistency across surviving myths and legends, reptilian intervention/rule went far wider than the Persian Caucuses, though that may well have conceivably marked the beginning of the initial afront on humanity. It is difficult to say with precision when the wholesale capture of humans ended, but I have always felt around eight thousand BC was right enough. My first hypothesis as to why the reptilians largely disappeared (other than a few lonely hermits holed up in untraversable desert regions) was they had simply ascended. An ascension marks a big shift in the body’s energy frequency that leads to significant changes in surrounding “reality”. However, there is a rather more mundane explanation for their mass disappearance. Mayan history (per Incan records) details human sacrifice reaching epidemic proportions of two hundred and fifty thousand lost souls a year. Belief in reptilians’ “invincibility” might have staved off outright rebellion up to a point, but I would argue that two hundred and fifty thousand involuntary deaths a year would be enough to snap any population into violent defensive action, no matter how appealing deflecting propagandas pretending to justify carnage were. It seems to me that Mayans are the most likely contenders opting for all out aggressive war against their captors and I wonder whether (as with the prior African rebellion) that was the domino effect sparking total collapse of visible reptilian authority.

Though, over the interim period, once “slaves” roamed free, this round the reptilians did eventually manage to reimpose a contingency leadership. Contemporary Phoenicians and Israelites were one such “free” people. I use “one people” because, consequence of turmoil from reptilian departure, cowardly Israelites distinguished themselves by fleeing to the deserts as fast as their legs would carry them, leaving their desolate Phoenician brothers behind to “face austere consequences of an abrupt return to order“. It is worth highlighting something else. Common fallacy that slaves can be emancipated is legacy of deliberately misrepresentative propaganda dressed as historic fact. Slaves were a biproduct of the creation of Atlantis, a symptom of banishment. Unprepared and vulnerable dissidents would inadvertently become a permanent underclass. Such conditions approximate the fodder of conceptual slavery, actually a charitable form of social security (provided for initially by Sirian priests). Later, emerging as a battle “truce” between “civilised” classes and the forsaken, concepts were adapted to allow affluent households to take in (or advantage of) voluntary workers on the promise that all living necessities would be supplied free of charge. Per detailed arrangements, sufficiently sick or disabled workers were obliged with full support over a recouperation period and rape was a theoretically (though inexorably hard to prove) punishable offense.

When James II of England “imposed” slavery “for whites” after wars against the Irish, it would have been considered a benevolent act providing succour for displaced women and children of fallen warriors. But our historians are psychopathic, despicable liars, so they mostly offer forgetfulness. Phoney baloney “history” is rendered all the more farcical when we inspect the detail of that celebrated akin ancient Roman cultural profile. Following their “successful” invasion of [then] Britain, historians lead us to believe the English were rendered as slaves (extending the Queen Boudica fantasy). Yet, their “captors”, desperate to gain uptake of bronze or copper currency (once sought after in Babylon), buried giant treasure troves of coins for their “captives” to prospect. So unpopular was the commodity, Brits are still digging up the damned coins today. Clearly English were not made slaves under the Romans, beyond occasional individuals who voluntarily opted for a “better life” (where have we heard that old trot before?) overseas. Reptilian occupation of human societies ironically does partially conform to traditional views of slavery. For instance, a trigger-happy reptilian guard could be an authority unto himself. Unpopular humans were killed on a whim. The choice of replacement leaders (following reptilian departure) probably provided for a worse lot overall, though. Charles Hall once aptly described the type of “Grey Being” (YHWHs?) that had been selected as “uncompromisingly arrogant and with not even the slightest empathy for human feelings“.

These little pot-bellied, blue skinned men were drafted as our governors over approximately two thousand years. In line with the human condition, again It is likely we initially tolerated oppression, deflecting concerns, desperately trying to parry with “crazy new order” (or new normal). As time went by, more and more would have resorted to teaming up with renegade anti-society. Eventually (we can but presume) the situation reached critical mass when anti-society burgeoned into an overwhelming majority, a catalyst that would have surely boiled over into a mass uprising against the little leaders. Potentially vicious, it was likely violent enough to remove an entire regime, if this theory is correct. Funnily enough, according to Charles Hall the same type of “Grey Being” he had described had “had to” abruptly leave the Earth (their traditional home) around six thousand years ago – infancy of human civilisation. Even so, they apparently relocated to the moon but do periodically visit Earth (at least once accidentally filmed in Brazil).

From notorious orthodox Jewish beginnings (which is naturally echoed by Mosaic religions) “the world” commenced roughly six thousand years ago. So critically why does such conjecture deliberately ignore clear and present prior history with farcical distain? Obviously because corruptors have always had an eye on the goal of assuming total power and dare not reveal agenda conflicting truths, particularly ones that confirm man predominantly has had no destiny of his own. Were they to do so (honestly), today’s academia would be obliged to paw though troves of flawless balanced wisdom bound in hidden Sirian and other legacies (including documents preserved by the Vatican and some private reserves in Tibet) to determine very different conclusions to ones that currently reign. In the distant past circumstances were also different. Then some truths were ever present and known, which motivated an ongoing zealous mission (spearheaded by the corrupters) to stamp out all memory of true knowledge via censorship and propaganda. Such onslaughts included Constantine’s torching of the great library of Alexandria, but there were numerous other reflective purges. Dark Ages are thus termed for a reason, as Michael Baigent et al’s Holy Blood, Holy Grail is quick to reflect. We can push vision farther. Would the whole concept of ownership below a capitalist commerce baseline fare well morally speaking for a truly pure society? Hardly, when (Zionist) “socialist” despots view unabated free trade as the great sin and cancer of their ultimate directive – total control of everything (via beloved Globalist corporations – set up by Mr Hitler). Ayn Rand’s immortal quote figures here: “there is no difference between communism and socialism, except in the means of achieving the same ultimate end: communism proposes to enslave men by force, socialism – by vote. It is merely the difference between murder and suicide.” Under auspices of truth, would not our current “corporate” vision of God also evaporate? Answers are straightforward enough. All religions (as they stand) will be proven invalid, impotent and devoid of purpose if truthfulness is deemed an absolute.

This is not to say that today’s religions are big ol’ phoneys or entirely useless, but what is meant by spirituality would need to be re-evaluated and corresponding changes made to instruction to parry with essential divinity. Though we have come under our own direct authority for the past six thousand years, manipulative infiltration has continued, relentlessly. Why did Jesus/Josephus fanatically emphasise notional “possession by demons” and Mohammed prioritise vanquishing djinn? Epidemic problems we face today have their roots right at the beginning. Either demons never existed, or we are in denial of the fact today, because we “can’t see”. Vedic texts make novel use of surrogate “zombies” and we’ve reached the stage where it is time to reveal what is meant by such concepts. It goes without saying, I would imagine many will be shocked by these revelations, as real zombies don’t live up to their “TV image” surprise, surprise. To add, as might be expected, to present zombies authentically, we need sufficient background. We must walk before we run or we trip and fall, oblivious to error.

Reptilians began work on their false matrix (a supernatural star satellite system) directly after the fall of Atlantis. Critical impact of the fall [perhaps] endured less than one second of time. Whilst I don’t see any record of Sirians being dug up on Russian or other excavation digs, detail on humanoid anomalies might easily have been censored (given the constant political climate emphasised the paragraph before last). Even so, it is likely Sirians were as equally caught by surprise and were as ill-prepared as the rest by this unprecedented and most unnatural of disasters. Nevertheless, could it be possible that some [Sirians] were saved or had been located on the other hemisphere, and they lived long enough to be there to provide rectitude against effects of that global wide doomsday flood? If so, my previous analysis was incorrect. Small numbers of survivors could have kickstarted modern day populations (Noah a metaphorical Sirian), though I favour a compromise between the two explanations (restocks bolstering saved populations). Some aboriginal Indians and Nubian gene sets were certainly introduced post flood.

A few straggler priests may well have remained, but Sirian autonomy completely collapsed with Atlantis. One can only presume that they would not have approved of the false matrix, otherwise construction might have begun more than twenty thousand years ago. Though, most compelling explanation for any lack of cooperation is knowledge revealing the moon’s role in operations. Sirians followed the Tamarian model (announcing a universal God), whereas reptilians worshiped a black sun (our sun) emanating Ra (filtered God). The false matrix operates like a prism to direct greatly “refined” sunlight (in a sense, identical conceptual analysis could be applied to “GMO”). Sunlight, I have explained over many other articles, is the real key to progressive DNA (true “evolution”). In other words, from day one, the false matrix aimed at tampering with our DNA sequence development, which establishes who we are. Chillingly, Ken Bakeman claimed the project was finished (and I quote) in 1993! But the false matrix is not the only initiative. There have been others. Critically, five separate frequency fences block activity transmissions via the human group chakra points (harmonising energetic values of DNA). Ironically (or perhaps not) each change met with a flip side and that is why scientists were forced to make so many alterations.

Knowledge of this travesty tells us everyone is not meeting full potential. Another initiative was implemented to the human group around the mid nineteenth century primarily to change mindset. I fear that liberty jargon falsely heralding abolition is not coincidental. Humans were about to be transformed into real slaves and that needed a change of mindset for all society not to plunge into violent retaliation. Robert Peel’s virgin London police force predicted anarchy and [indeed] measured anarchy was the response. Australia’s Ned Kelly was one such violent product. But, on record, the industrial revolution did somehow save the day (for those ruthless, vapid industrialists). Celebration must be considered a smoke screen, of course. Changed attitudes were closer to the truth as these ensured a relatively seamless positive transition (aided by a supporting punitive, vicious penal system), because without them, society would have certainly plunged into anarchy (which almost happened in Germany, courtesy of “western powers’” reparations, but for the emergence of Mr Hitler). I wonder whether the explosive erosion of traditional values in the contraception sixties was equally synthetic. Was that in fact a preparation for a “new age” by unseen planners not-of-this-Earth who were privy to future outcomes? We know “raw time” can be captured and duplicated. What might seem farfetched to humble Earth dwellers is worlds apart from what is truly possible.

Marginally successful alterations to catalytic DNA commissioned by frequency fences did have a clear objective; to stall the ascension process, ideally indefinitely. Yet, because the ascension wasn’t stalled (doomed Philadelphia experiment made that clear), vaccine bioweapons (released under US department of defence military operation Warp Speed to rapidly implement United Nations Agenda 21) have been deployed to thin down populations with haste so as to sufficiently to meet those UN standards [a Pleiadian ultimatum?]. We (population bulk) will become a shadow of our former selves over the next decade. I can empathise with globalist panic to some degree. “Statistically” a single couple (with sufficient partnering resources) will expand to billions head over eleven generations (two hundred and twenty years) producing surviving offspring x ten. Abolition led to the production of big families as the best means to pooled survival, though phenomenon was also a trend of slavery (when a squire’s half-bred offspring would be given preferential treatment and even inheritance). So, from that clapped out old thrive and survive perspective, troubling times lie ahead. Very troubling indeed. Commercial medicine is facing a train wreck. We can see how quarantine initiatives were rolled out. Ensuring general compliance is a huge aspect of any would be despot’s game plan. Despots rely on military juntas (such as Operation Warp Speed) for good reason. Whilst global quarantine was a relatively low-key affair relying on habitual brainwashing of the masses, other tactics use fear, potentially employing enormous “enforcement” resources. Forgive me for reiterating, bur why set up a London metropolitan police force one year before British slaves were granted “freedom” under abolition? Because people (like Ned Kelly, though from next generation) were forced to take the law into their own hands in order to survive after social security was scrapped. Even today Australian politicians continually threaten to disband modern version Centrelink pensions destined for the unemployed, making it harder and harder for the needy to access “benefits”.

Necessity dictates reptilians use covert techniques now. Their “masses” would have gained extraordinary advantages (including special abilities erstwhile unknown to brainwashed humans) from ascending to uncharted out-of-range physicality so this seems the most likely explanation for their non-presence. Stealth used has pretty much gone undetected, across the board. So much so, more than seventy per cent of all human beings are completely ensnared by them, remainders granted “limited faculties”. Just about everyone is void of awareness as to what is happening overall. If this was a soccer match, we weren’t ever told about it and I am sad to inform, but we lost a hundred to nil at home. And not only that. We lost long ago, because no one noticed. Yes, this isn’t a recent thing. Let me explain something. When you look at the body from an energetic perspective, you can determine that cells, organs, vascular, nervous and other systems are irrelevant, beyond operating as tokens of expression. Then you are ready to review affairs with clear mind. Our bodies appear to function the way they do, because it is all part of the control initiative. We are conceived and then treated as wild animals. Notional spiritual man has been reduced to an anathema by them and their lackeys (read Goethe’s Mephistopheles for inspiration). In fairness, though aspects of the religions have made a courageous stand against the plight of mankind, they haven’t done enough, which has had the effect of plunging truth into obscurity. Truth has become so obscure, today it cannot be believed (by those entranced by their systemisation).

On many occasions throughout my writing career, I have made revelations about atoms, which are “frequency catalysers”, and this news is no less relevant now. Critically, they reflect external settings which, for our reality, not only express as, but also enforce supposed. For those unable to bypass, the atom is the limit of existence, which includes human (in conscious state). Perameters craft reality. Provided by our reality window, energy is generated as a form of black light (Ra). Textbook physics presents reality building blocks as constructed from identifiable “particles”, themselves made up of sub-particle protons and electrons that gravitate around a “nucleus”. Whilst nuclei confirm theoretical nothingness, they better define raw potence (whose gateway is inaccessible by physical means), but here’s the punch. Collective potence configures the soul network. Interestingly, associated notional “magnetism” is more than clumsy metaphor. Believe it or not, the soul network facilitates a role as magnetic tape to preserve all lifetimes. Everyone’s life history accumulates there. No one misses out and record is without blemish. All data is saved free of reservation and will remain uncensored for all time. Ones with multiple life histories (in other words, again everyone) could access complete data at a single point, given memory capability. It might also be possible to “hack” the soul network with correct insight. Therefore, now, armed with this deeper understanding, clearly the soul network is not merely a little bit important, a triviality. It is in fact critical. Were external forces with opposing agendas given access to “keys”, well, that could ruin a life and the user might remain entirely oblivious to consequences. I don’t refer to “run of the mill” hackers here. No, the ones I expose can kill off a body’s higher self and replace it with a synthetic version of their own design. That’s the scale of problem we are dealing with here in a nutshell and it is rife, affecting one hundred per cent of human populations in some measure, zombifying majorities (I wonder if that’s why the system insists on “fairness” of majority rule?).

As far as the body is concerned, chakras (harmonisation of energy field) and meridians (inter-body communication networks) are all important, yet most of our physicians know literally nothing about these. They do not know that magnetic tape facilitating life history is stored by the heart chakra. Few “victims” do a damned thing in defence. So, the average reptilian dummy transports into the crown chakra “access point”, scales down any of the meridian lines to the heart chakra to get into position for a “vault raid”. Their bright and best elevate more extravagant means to go exploring. But simply reaching and “occupying” the heart chakra is not enough. God, dare I say is far cleverer than that. Perhaps this metaphor will suffice. To access life history, the pirate might as well decipher a unique, “unbreakable” multi-factor ID and yet, even that would be too easy. The mighty weight of combined Draco-reptilian technologies cannot crack a heart chakra. Assailants have no other choice than to use other means. I did touch on this earlier in my introduction, so additional musings will hopefully now provide greater clarity. To summarise, the fundamental objective is to obtain permission or “license” from the victim (New World “contracts” foisted on beguiled Red Indian natives probably amounts to the same thing). That’s because the unbreakable forcefield to overcome is denying “will”. It is as straightforward as that. The victim must want the reptilian to access heart chakra resources. Of course, under normal circumstances, to engineer a change of will (belief) might be classed as impossible, but, following well-trodden footsteps of celestial conmen, reptilians blend fusions of fantasy and reality to whip up devilishly misleading cocktails.

As with the vaccine con, they turn the power of ignorance on its head and convert it into an asset. Useful, well-meaning idiots (like all those doctors whose pride insanely backs the vaccine flop) are the perfect commodity for manipulation, because they absolutely “believe in” matters they don’t understand. “Professionalism” ensures a strong, spiteful, sufficiently dedicated ego. The Draco casually surf all those hysterically nonsensical ill-feelings towards them, turn the power back on itself and manipulate the hell out of the reaction. How do they say? “Problem, reaction and…..welcome to hell”, right? Specifically, all those honest-to-goodness soul retrievers facilitate a vicious (circle) agenda. Other spiritual agents, rescue workers ultimately end up causing far greater mischief than if they had left things be, not tried to be experts. They mess with stuff they don’t understand – at all. Yes, there is power to be garnered from sacred verses if you know them and know them precisely. Not only the words, but the precise frequencies and tones. Then, and only then, you might get somewhere. Exceptions join the choruses of useful fools.

I play classical piano to “concert standard” (whatever that is). Thinking back though, pretty much the second I had made it past the dodo stage of development, I used to brag about reaching Nirvana. In truth, over fifty years I haven’t got there and it’s unlikely I’ll ever reach the destination, but I can play a mean tune. Be honest everyone, with yourselves first. You’re not that good, even if you think you are. You step in what looks like girl scout cookies and that can turn out very nasty indeed. They stink and that’s your metaphor for life, as is mine, after we’ve patted ourselves on the back. I’m by no way absolved. I’m in the same boat, the same mess. But I know a thing or two now and that, it seems, is where I have the advantage, the edge. Plus, I’m not frightened to be wrong, and I listen to “oafs” all the time. Sometimes those we hate to be right make valid points, something crucial we (us, God given) overlooked. And that can make a big difference to “big picture”, ultimately affecting everything we know, as we re-evaluate trickle down. In this respect, I haven’t singled out those that dotingly offer soul retrievals and others who claim they can purge bodies of unwanted ephemeral guests because I don’t like them, but they do need to be exposed, because they are the problem. Far from purging the reptilian or “finding” a lost soul, they end up granting posthumous adversaries’ full licence to use the body in any manner chosen. That includes full access to soul history and a broken gate at the heart chakra. Obviously, without false matrix technology, attacks might otherwise prove impotent, but there’s much more to it than that.

Look, perhaps I have overstepped the mark a modicum by chastising our valiant misguided champions so late in the cycle. As far as I can ascertain one hundred per cent (that’s all) of humans are intercepted at birth and put through some sort of “preparation” for life under surrogacy. Roughly seventy per cent currently are transformed into surrogates (by various means) and this identifies the “zombification” process Vedic and Babylonian texts sensationally refer to. Whereas spurious allegations about adrenochrome may go some way to explaining those notorious hallucinogenic blood orgies, more mundanely, to put things in perspective, four out of the average family of five are already zombies. You, reading this, are likely to be a zombie and you have been successfully mystified. This is because you have no reference benchmark to measure against. You only have one life, so that is your “all”. As far as you are concerned, it would be the perfect life given unlimited resources and no rude interruptions. You, as with all the other seventy per cent, have been successfully beguiled, if you are a zombie. And if you are not, then you are lucky. To tell whether you are a zombie is no clearcut thing, but here are a few classic traits. You refuse to even look at information you despise. You have next to no attention span. You do things or have desires that part of you is repulsed by. Your life has become polluted by “double standards” (zombie corruption syndrome). You both fear and yen transparency. These symptoms by no means confirm zombiism, but they are plausible indicators.

How to diffuse possession is troublesome. Realisation can be the catalyst, but we all must remain vigilant and wary of false alarms. Body and mind are amazing healers when power is applied. Yet so few seem to possess inner tenacity or dedication. Everyone seems to want an easy life. Of course, possessors take full advantage of that tradition, bringing the life part way towards Nirvana, then filling the void by tantalising with fantasy; the Santa Claus or God who is always there but never apparent. Dare we inspect the truth, the reality? The vast population majorities are slaves to their workplaces, prisoners of their government, pawns of their “fake money” bankers. An overwhelming percentage have learned to pour all their creative energy (catalyst for resolve) into “sports” (or other otherwise pointless “pastimes”). They use “sports” (or something equally irrelevant) as the milk to soothe their lot. Problems, grand political issues temporarily evaporate over these short periods of apparent freedom. People with no vision beyond personal vanity are incurable, because a pure life requires sacrifice, broken vanity. Removing one infestation of bugs rarely removes the problem, though. Those ill-prepared for constant alert diligence will quickly slip back into old, unseemly ways. Possessors know of this general weakness and readily exploit circumstances. In response to that, I fear John Wayne would have blurted out, “If that seems unreasonable or unfair, then damned well get used to it or do something about it”, but he’s no longer around to offer support. So, if human apathy is to be broken, then our only resolution is to face fear and fight it on our own. Please, rest in peace John.

Whereas your average reptilian lives days far longer in duration than anything we could imagine, he is far too busy to waste precious time on mundane matters, such as possession or surveillance. Therefore, in order to keep each new crop (of victims) warm and obedient, live technology providing “artificial intelligence” automates requirements. In passing, I explained mechanics of the soul in relation to the heart chakra a while back. These play significant roles in this heist. Thinking aloud, I wonder if baptism or some other incanted blessing might provide sufficient “contract” for any would be “credentialled” assailant to be granted access. Not sure on that one but, anyway, the parasitic host will perform something that can only be described as a soul-ectomy right before all doe-eyed, ill-prepared onlookers. The soul is “snipped” (redirected) and a purpose made lifeforce (without its own soul) in an external dimension is used as permanent anchor. You heard me right! But, of course, operations are entirely coordinated by large machines (also located externally to this dimension, censoring any material evidence trail) which are configured to provide real time key performance indicators and demographics. When any new “seed” falters, the host is alerted. Then and only then will a reptilian become personally involved.

There are some exceptions to this rule. Special human talents require different styles of harvesting. By way of reference, I discussed reptilian purpose in some detail last article, but it can’t harm to repeat vital information. This writing project has so far focused on dispassionate abduction, joy riding. There is a more serious side to cultural development. Extreme [human] talents are sometimes deemed to have potential to join the unseen brethren. These lucky individuals are given spiritual guidance (from the overlords’ perspective). As with other forms of abduction, selected targets have no say in their development or exit opportunity from the program (short of death, and even that is questionable). Nevertheless, victims I have interviewed speak highly of their possessors, some going so far as to admit their lives would cataclysmically shatter should their “guides” ever dare leave them. Suffice to say, unions are invariably powerful indeed, perhaps even intrinsic. Here cynics might determine soft emotional terrorism ultimately develops into full blown psychosis. In this capacity, a reptilian would most definitely suffice as a long-lost brother, sister, father or mother. Relationships can also be romantic, proffering intimacy akin to marriage. Comparatively, Malaysian shamans have also claimed to pair with their guides when undertaking sexual-spiritual hallucinogenic journeys. It is difficult to ascertain whether jaunts in altered state pertain to physicality, but reptilian abductees in guided relationships are clear on the authenticity of their experiences. Quite different to processed chattel, who are lulled into their befuddled sense of disagreeable security by the system.

I made a brief introduction to “targeted individuals” earlier in this essay, a side of the coin that exposes hard emotional terrorism. Spiritually aware talents are selected to either join the “borg” or whither, but we must come to terms with the fact, from a strategic control perspective, those humans that “run Earth” are equally viable targets. Mrs Clinton’s parasite lodged in her throat chakra attracts worldwide attention. Though it manifests as a foetal incubus, looks can be deceiving. While US Secretary of State her foul “conscience absent” philosophies were as memorable as her parasite. Conversely, motivated by advantages from political manipulation, she could turn on the charm for any photo opportunity. It is impossible to overlook much of her output was ruled by sarcasm. Even so, when analysing that content (in particular), I find an abundance of inhumane, would be “satanic” sentiment. Might unworldly corruption of the throat chakra have prompted Mrs Clinton to voice words delivered by ghostly apparitions? Obviously, there must be some level of psychosis for her to have delivered alien philosophy without any sense of rebellion. So, we can but assume she would have undergone full zombiism conversion at birth, offering no discerning protest. It is clear, if her traditional background is anything to go by, a pretty surface disguises a vicious heart. Rumours concealing her lesbianism (if true) further point to an “impaired” father and potentially negatively turbulent upbringing.

Mrs Clinton may have drawn the short straw, but when the whole gamut of political arenas is inspected carefully, epidemics of intrigue and lasting legacies of unfinished business beg discovery. Yes, there have been a few achievements too and don’t they lord them at every convenience? For as far back as I can research, politicians have existed to “score points” in deference to achievement and, quite frankly, just about everyone else travels down that slippery slope too. It is not what we do, but what we are seen to be doing that counts in all spheres of life. Hence the immortal expression, “keeping up appearances”. This essay has been zealously committed to going headlong down the rabbit hole. I have done my best to peel back all the layers to expose something stark and real. For once, we are blessed with an opportunity to see things as they are and not as “we want them to be”. Our destiny, based on the bulk of our history, is to be controlled, so it should be of no wonder that development and infiltration go hand in hand. Yet I can’t help but hoping, believing, wanting that we too can break free and be what we are; what we always had potential to be.

Regressed Memories to Awaken Time, Unify Unfettered Sacred Seals, Activating an Ascension of Cosmic Proportions

Acting by way of “preface” inspired by personal circumstances so unhealthy, this shameless “services” plug is deemed both necessary and ethical. Visitors choosing to skip over my pleas, will find content “proper” commences a few paragraphs onwards. Nevertheless, there are other important lessons to be learned from my spontaneity, so I recommend the hardy stick with what I have to say.

My personal circumstances have not been made unhealthy through illness. Far from it. Instead, I have fallen casualty to a recession brought on by austere quarantine measures under pretext of a “global pandemic”. Hearing all the arguments, I conclude so-called Coronavirus or Covid-19 “as described” (by authorities) is a monumental hoax (logical reasoning as to “why?” can be found here and here). Equally relevant to the purpose of this essay, for goodness sake, if you rely on “inner light” to secure will, go to the ends of the Earth to shore up convictions. In accord with diligence, celebrate failure and your corresponding changed views. Light workers are here to guide to the path of virtue and most definitely not to champion deceptive delusion. The world about me has succumbed to Coronavirus delusion, so efficient angels of virtue are needed more than ever.

Having no means to claim social security, moving forward my “survival” options have been reduced to hard labour or charitable support. The Australian job market imploded at the first mention of plague at a time when I was out of work. I did manage to juggle a precarious route to present day survival, but now [by way of final straw] my landlord has decided he wants a significant sum of unpaid back rent. Formal notice to evict was tendered last week. This means I might make it to the second or third week of December before bailiffs are sanctioned. There is hope on the horizon though. I run professional Skype sessions and, insomuch, am the only global resource of its kind. Yes, there are numerous spiritualists who are able to read auras and heal enigmas. Many do wonderful work. Regressive therapists relatively speaking are “two a penny”. Again, they are predominantly a great social asset. I recommended Mary Rodwell (who specializes in alien abduction regression) to a client recently.

So what is my special bent? Connected to a cosmic information repository (which is the embodiment of many sources) real time, people refer to me when they desire to make sense of who they are or what they have learnt about who they were. Individual journeys with me invariably open up new doors to prior incarnations and estranged extra-terrestrial influences. Interpretation of dreamscape and other metaphysical interactions is part and parcel of the investigative path. I can also see what people are “made of” and many are surprised by what they discover. To be honest I am routinely approached with subtle questions, the hard ones no one else can answer, so sessions do not come “cheaply”, and deliberately so. That which comes at the price of a king’s ransom deserves heeded respect. Not everyone is equal, so whereas a stable American might donate $500-1000 for double consultations, lesser cultures would only be expected to pay $200 for the same experience. Theoretically those cursed with the Midas touch would need to contribute $10,000 to $100,000 depending on status, but affluence rarely seems to be into such matters. There is a dedicated page providing more detailed background here, so I feel no more introduction on me is necessary. Let us begin with the meat of this essay.

Historic folklores supporting religious agendas underpin a tradition that attempts to define the spiritual ascension of mankind. According to latter day prophets, metamorphosis is no accident of fate. Improvement is our destiny. Nevertheless, liturgies that supposedly verify philosophies are so irregularly distorted, they may as well be disregarded by honest dedicates. In response, to begin with, humanity has never had sovereign right to be, beyond being contained within spheres operating as laws of nature that support the accompanying architectural structure of existence. We had no personal say as to the particular vocation of our body type and facility. We were most definitely not the designers of our lot. We, in fact, merely inherit a cruel legacy that some argue vilifies “survival” at any price. Powers a few of us have been gifted with are external of the body and, thus, can only be considered accoutrements. That churlish Medieval view depicting man’s rainbow transposition into precarious floating angels of spurious account is perhaps further from reality than Noddy Land. Our bona fide ascension is more likely to swing by unannounced and carry on regardless, largely unnoticed. Indeed, it may already be here in full strength.

People have taken the prophets’ news too literally or, maybe, they didn’t comprehend messages designated for delivery. If transition is not already complete, any future shift will happen at the quantum layer. In that respect, man will cease to be made of carbon. I will explain reasoning later. Over the years, my writings have presented various contingencies surrounding properties of atoms (which, I must emphasise, are not categorised correctly by materialist “corporate” sciences). Extra-terrestrial “Ummos” (once resident on the Spanish mainland) advised of three unified frequency phases: higher, lower and middle. Per this dynamic, atoms are (in effect) resonant acoustic devices that significantly “direct” energy currents. Detailed knowledge of specific configurations permits any user (armed with relevant tools) to manipulate dynamics. Hence, ancient Atlantis “Sirian” legacy provides for a magical tradition of alchemic qualities. Attributed accounts (delivered by Plato and others) posit the masters of existence could turn “anything” into gold simply by using their minds. There is no scientist on Earth than can explain “how” the feat was engineered.

To understand mechanics, you must have access to information presenting detail of purpose of existence and its accessorised tool chest. Anunaki bloodlines are a common discussion forum of this website, and for sound reason. Their relevance becomes essential here. To comprehend, we must delve into secrets pertaining to existence, which prove the backlog supporting any reality platform is neither arbitrary nor purposeless. Everything that is logically “is”, although prevailing environmental circumstances may appear illogical. Thus, periodical cyclic engagement is so demonstrably complex, certain elements of any equation attached to existence might seem irrelevant to those with insufficient intellect or vision to accept attributed knowledge. Even so, everything, down to the tiniest micro-particle, satisfies fundamental necessity.  To which extent, I quaintly compare the entire atomic layer to “God’s pores” in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”. That announcement was made long before truths about Nefertari were revealed. In context, Nefertari [literally] means “Messiah delivering spiritual qualities exuding from God’s skin”, hinting at a definite relationship that binds “outer” and “inner” existence “worlds”. Our sciences (that aren’t corrupt) catalogue attributes of the inner world majestically, but essential ties with exterior provinces are almost completely ignored.

True properties of existence will only become clear when harmonization of the relationship of both worlds in integrated motion is made apparent.

The main reason our sciences are only able to catalogue the mundane (lacking spirituality) in “rational terms” is no “known” living oracles exist today. In a sense Nefertari highlights perplexities perennially facing modern thought determined to access the root of truth. There are no means to “see” or cohesively demonstrate meta-physicality in physical terms. Ancients did manage to reveal separated ingredients per their assessment of the subject. In line, the main missing component today is “faith”, though this is not the faith of modern definition. Romans chose “invictus” to describe unexplainably accountable persuasions or beliefs that were not justifiable under terms of material reality. Legacy word “convictions” stems from original etymology. Convictions are so ingrained, so much greater than mere beliefs, they anchor our perceptions. Because we have generally become faithless, sciences exploit the gap between divine knowledge and adapted linear perception. If the common human was bestowed with messianic qualities, median world view would instantly change.

In effect, modern day average man has been reduced to slave of his inferior. Quite frankly any intermittent ascension will not change this progressive course, but there is potential good news on the horizon. Human is a significant part Sirian who, themselves, inherit attributes of a divided Anunaki. Whereas some merit can be applied to the tradition that espouses Anunaki are akin to an “ungodly”; deistic order who feed off heavenly vortices’ (best identified as “stars”) innocence, their presiding intense spiritual qualities take precedence here. Nevertheless, focusing on acrimonious activity, I have exampled plunder of this solar system’s spiritual asset in other writings. Summarised, our remaining sun (from once two) delivers what purists would determine is “corrupted” light. Of course, this information is by no means “news”, but few would consider aligned negative philosophies might have been misconstrued. Eminent factions within the Draco know all too well about karmic backlash from arrogant behavior. Yet, was the full truth about “systems of creativity” known, conditional selfish acts would have place and purpose in perceived divinity. Reflectively, when selfishness positively accelerates everything it connects with, it may as well be classified as divine blessing. That familiar adage we must look after our bodies or become ill plays a significant role here. Suffice to say, a body’s sickness is primarily a spiritual defect. That is the unbreakable karmic bond.

While satisfying jurisdiction as overlords, the Anunaki have every right to behave selfishly below God’s all-consuming authority. But with that right comes strict terms. Man is an aspect of a greater hierarchical pyramid (upon whose pinnacle sit the Anunaki) and his ascension will symbolize holistic greater infrastructure or “body” growth (i.e. mankind is an aspect of Anunaki physical development). Whether relevant stages mark progression from infant to child or child to young adult is largely immaterial here. The main point is steps are progressive. Through us, higher echelons are effectively bestowed with greater expressive capacity. At a time of evolutionary coming together, we and they will be able to synchronize to do things we couldn’t before. We, of course, understand the “human way” instinctively, yet we have next to no comprehension of how our governing higher entities “tick”. Does a coming together predict potential for a genocidal clash of cultures? Understanding of the deep history that supports the dual progressive journey would certainly provide food for insight. Naturally, past essays at this website have already presented volumes of insight concerning Anunaki structures and persuasions, but now I will offer additional premises aimed at evaluating predictive ramifications of cultural exchange.

To find the very beginning, we must dial back to a cosmic event that is colloquially labelled Big Bang. Informed know that it was a cataclysmic cleansing of a prior version of existence. Science’s celebration of existence’s fresh start was actually the symptomatic effect. Political intrigue ensured the highest cosmic authority would envisage ending it all as the only tenable solution to unspecified accrued development problems. At some point, God “snapped” and did end it all, except certain traces (of old existence) remained. Not everything was destroyed. One of the survivors are best known as “Mantid beings”. Whether by chance or license, they have been trusted with keys of knowledge which incorporate renewed conception of existence. Architectural landscapers of our current universe are called “Zetas”, because some postulate their home base was in the Zeta Reticuli star system before reptilian marauders overran the place.  Though the Zetas had changed form, they had also retained some of that inherited pre-Bog Bang record. Obviously “problems” never disappear and, thus, issues that had plagued existence prior to its purge returned. However, in attempted remedy, dynamics have been reversed. Old order agitators were considered to be extremely ill-bred, so divine authority unexpectedly furbished the outcasts with all-consuming powers. This masterstroke ensured status of relationships [that had existed prior] could never remain the same again.

Those trouble making “turned” worms would morph into colossal serpents of cosmic awe. God had decided to empower the worm. The worm had always desired to rule over existence so it was given the opportunity. Conceptual giant snake, its promotion as the engender of the Anunaki has been widely publicized. Yet, we all know too well, those with power fear loss of status, so dynamics had turned too. In their prior incarnation the Anunaki had been devious underdogs. Now posterity provided for them to govern from the heavens. There comes a twist with that honour, of course. Far from the mysterious eccentricity some might suppose, Almighty God calculated with scintillating brevity. Everything “given” to the Anunaki was also part of them. Evidence is bound in a common source catalogue connecting every single Earth surface lifeform. My Last essay made mention of distant alien “contamination” though. In the interest of thoroughness, a basic outline is warranted here. Details are as follows. Around five million years ago dragons (a supreme physical asset that had been devised by Ba’al to fulfil Anunaki creative drive) invited a consortium of extra-terrestrial factions to help reengineer a minor version of extinct Tyrannosaurus Rex.

Lead geneticists, Lyrans, were fully alien to Earth, yet their legacy remains (in part) preserved by the human genome. If there was an “unpolluted” path to man, it ended with Baphomet (final spiritual descent of the Anunaki).

Long before, the Anunaki had split to spearhead a revolutionary, virgin “face of God”. Breakaway groups caused a spiritual tradition that would descend down to Sirian. In this case, the genus was the result of numerous downgrades or “reverse ascensions” after malicious acts of genocide by their forefathers. Ramifications provide some clue as to how genetics are managed. However, to visualize a full picture we must acknowledge premises for magic sewn into nature. Complete picture presents an existence wildly adrift of empiricist goals. Put contritely, to see the light, we must accept that certain universal management authorities were naturally bestowed with knowledge and prodigy that preceded unlimited manifest creative power. In our corner of existence, the Anunaki group was and is that authority. We don’t understand how “things” came into being because our sciences have proven incapable of identifying philosophies that veer away from standard tenets of materialism. Thus, for humble man to gain any appreciation of truth, he must reject attached existence macro view with distain.

Quantum micro view is comparably maligned, perhaps aptly highlighted by the Genome Project’s ignorant failure in identifying thirteen “white” race brackets. One once associated technician Horace Drew did remark on extraordinary colours to be discovered in amino acid slides under microscope. He had no further reflection on the subject but, ironically, his notations had stumbled on a deep dark secret that has been obscured by pedestrian research zeal. Amino acid chains polarize creative atomic harmony and that is substantively why light spectrum resonance correlates with healthy DNA. But there is more to it than that. Acid chains are none other than symptomatic reactions revealing creative properties of atomic light. As I have commented on many subsequent occasions, the implications are staggering. It means the smarts of our physical being have been entirely calculated and sponsored from quantum origins. No wonder “extraterrestrial” healthcare practitioners uniformly recalibrate out-of-whack spectral energies emitted by sickly patients. Some of that knowledge has been preserved through supporting I-Ching documentation. Interestingly, attributed philosophies were embedded in Reiki and other alternative therapies.

How atoms came into being follows the analogical account of the prehistoric “fall of Satan” (presumably prior to Big Bang). Stars are gateways to existence. Satan (divine wisdom) was the initial cosmic portal and original gateway for the so-called galactic highway. If the heavens truly spin on golden axis mundi (per Mayan tradition), then Satan is the spigot. Contrary to negative sentiment attached to mispronunciation of Saturn, Satan was a blessed star, commissioned to deliver Sophia’s astral purity. Had Sophia bothered to heed advice from the Holy Spirit, reflective incidence that led to accidental creation of “Adam” would not have mutilated Satan. The Holy Spirit had ordained that to separate and segregate the different parts of Almighty God was an impossibility, because as with the magnetic seam that binds existence, all parts are destined to come together over eternity. The consequence, in this instance, was astral purity had left dozing darkness behind. It didn’t take that long (in cosmic terms) for ignorance to wake up. When arisen, the frantic hunt for light began.

Commencing with a trickle, “dark matter” flows (atomic oceans) built sufficiently to deliver mind blowing torrents. Enough to overwhelm any star. Thus, the dwarf phases were born. Black hole phenomena example stars that are sufficiently clogged to throttle all astral light. Though excessive magnetism is part and parcel of that evolution, stars continue to generate extraordinary outward force throughout all stages of development. Many alien technologies base their propulsion systems on facts pertaining to these astral dynamics. In effect, the heavens are legacy of an ever expanding galactic grid. Osculating infrastructures are securely “locked” in position. So well-crafted is the cosmic design, without deliberate interference, it is almost impossible for an asteroid to smash into a planet. Lifeforms “as branded” provision for exuding active divine expression. However, God’s presence is by no means limited to metabolic course. It may seem strange (even to advanced readers), but existence (in its entirety) is fully conscious. Thus, linear interplay between supposedly “random” events are themselves critical evidence of divine whim. We tend to discern things wrongly.

So how do higher beings relate to fixed dynamics of existence? If the Anunaki were truly malicious, the sun’s rays would have fried Earth’s surface long ago. It would be an act of foolhardiness anyway. We, in essence, are their lower figurative essence. Though burning us to a crisp wouldn’t constitute suicidal behaviour, logic advises the Gods’ outlook might causally suffer to the point of impair. Here’s an analogy that emphasises the syndrome. Whilst an overzealous alcoholic may seek refuge by ignoring obvious signs of declining health from unyielding attention to pursuit of inebriation, spiritual entities of great magnitude are incapable of forsaking responsibility. Exception to this rule is when progressive spiritual development conflicts with mundane reality. One such incident “may” be preserved in ancient Babylonian texts. Accordingly, deities annoyed at “man’s constant chatter” sought genocidal results by causing a massive flood. Personally dating this event sometime prior to 35,000BC (maybe a few thousand years earlier), located on Mars under Sirian governance, humanity could not have been the object of acrimony.

There could well have been an attempt to eradicate Neanderthal because successive culls of larger primates had been sanctioned on more than one occasion either side of the cosmic war over Earth (circa 120,000-102,000BC). The facts are as follows. Anunaki outburst did create a new strait which stretched from the Atlantic Ocean to the Caspian Sea via Northern Africa. At that time, only the southern portion of today’s African continent was not submerged. Europe’s significant “extra territory” had also been swallowed up by flood waters which accumulated to ocean size.  By way of prognosis, I speculate the event was actually an accident which coincided with the Anunaki group’s own major ascension. According to prophet Zoroaster, ancient (mundane) weather systems routinely cloaked Anunaki saboteurs who infected human population tracts. Well, today’s skies (that haven’t been tampered with by the Draco and other extra-terrestrial agitants) are impotent. Did the Gods become disorientated by their transition; flood supplementing a “knee jerk” reaction to chaos? 

I believe the incidence marks exit of an out-of-control Anunaki just as permanent tyre streaks fossilize a spectacular automobile pile-up.

The reason they do not show up in today’s weather systems is their presence is too far displaced from linear reality. To them we might literally not exist, but for the fact access to peripheral vibrational resonances (such as our higher self) can be achieved via transmitting intermediaries. In line, it is quite feasible that our rare direct connections with the Anunaki piggyback off the Sephardim’s Draco spy matrix. Nevertheless, because our immaterial spectrum spans from conscious all the way up to super conscious, theoretically it would be identically possible to engineer direct links with higher spiritual domains even more senior of Sephardic influence. This, of course, could not be formally achieved in standard waking state. To some extent demonstrating the stupendous range of an average cosmic dimension, the Anunaki remain a posthumous feature of black light (broken into higher and lower dimensions). That supposed dark status is the main reason why critics admonish them. Deeper interrogation might motivate inquiry as to whether their documented dramatic spiritual development was sufficient at piercing the veil that covets white light. If Anunaki gestation commenced marginally below the upper boundary of the second holographic universe (higher black dimension), one must presume they have been granted advancement. It is equally plausible forces determined to approbate separation have created an impermeable firewall blocking black light from contaminating white domains. Either way, Anunaki recoil at blinding vision would sufficiently explain their offensive reaction; enough to sponsor an extraordinary flood event.

It so happens our physical ascension will coincide with a transition away from the lower black dimension (i.e. which incorporates holographic universe one). In terms of background, unified by chakras (axis of the Merkabah), we are actually complete entities that (in mundane state) have only been vested access to limited portions of our [DNA] potential. From the cosmic perspective, limits are authorized (which some might argue is an imposition in consideration of locked potential) by sacred seals. Because all DNA amendments are executed through the meridian centres, it is easy to conclude that chakras double as sacred seals. By means of corroboration, at least one abductee has reported their experience of reptilians (in particular) “travelling through them” “via the chakras”. In other words, use of chakras is elevated to physical portal in these instances. Pertaining information is no secret or “news”. Out of the blue, a student of mine one day brightly determined reptilian pet name “Ciakar” is actually a mispronunciation of chakra.

There has been a great (albeit cloaked) reptilian reaction to our “flawed” development. Concerned by future potential conflicts [against them], human thought streams are persistently “block” monitored for the Sephardim. Enhancing espionage strategy, junior agents are given the task of liaising with high threat [human] “risks”. In this respect, most (if not all) visible senior political decision makers, such as our senators, high ranking religious clerics and military generals are “controlled” (by parasites attached to the Merkabah, which is located where the kundalini joins the Tamarian). In addition, a preemptive precaution (in place thousands of years) has been to administer a program of frequency fence “limiters”, which were applied to chakra gateways. Objective aim was to deny the sun’s (and other divine feeds) access to our DNA. Initially targeting the Vishuddha, now all chakras are crimped by limiters. Supporting methodology is designed to scramble signals, wistfully “confusing” incoming celestial instructions.

Nevertheless, most critical genetic key strokes have been executed in a timely manner, so efforts have not proven fully effective at countering our ascension. Next to the sun there is an inner Earth source of energy that interacts when we slumber (ideally in moonlight free darkness – though moon technologies proliferate “blocking fields”, depending on living circumstances, some positive activation is permissible). The inner source is also far more potent than the sun and that is why we heal so much faster after a good night’s sleep. There are numerous theories (some written accounts after Gulliver style exploring) surrounding Agartha, a mythical inner Earth metropolis. Tales describe pristine living conditions impossible to replicate on the planet surface. Whether a pristine environment could be recreated as a responding effect of ascension is debatable. Planets, as David Icke and others have correctly identified, are designed for internal habitation.

Taking the view that limiters “locking” our chakras have definitely postponed the human ascension, were they to be simultaneously unlocked, would that mean we would witness mass spiritual transformations? In short, the answer has to be an emphatic “no”. If humanity had demonstrably vented active spiritual qualities, “need” for limiters in the first place would be made redundant. The issue, highlighted by biblical Genesis, is man is a spiritual being kept in an animal’s body. Consequentially, there is an enormous conflict of interest. We forsake instinct by not behaving as animals do, whilst betraying our spirituality in the manner we perennially fall victim to “whims of the flesh”. Our existence, per lofty Anunaki standards, is a paradox. We are neither beast nor enlightened being, but a corruption of the two, fused as one horrible mess. “Majorities” aren’t right, but they may hint at righteousness. What is right is right. Strength of numbers will never determine what is or what isn’t spiritual (root of righteousness). In response, if mankind is to truly ascend, there must be no democracy. Diplomacy yes, but democracy no. Truth is either understood (via inherently knowledge pathways) or intellectually divined. Until mankind sheds its serpent, the heart will always side with “comfort zone” and managerial political stakeholders.

Doubting fear cultivated below the current phony virus “threat” has inspired near universal cowardice. Most of those that haven’t worked out quarantine tests population responses to graded Martial Law, suspect it. Almost none are prepared to risk life and limb to preserve honour challenged by doubt. So, today’s majorities are visibly indisputable manifestations of the human animal. That animal will do anything in its power “to survive”. Thus, whereas on occasions I am presented with contradicting claims that “people are waking up”, evidence is visible in forthright reaction to Coronavirus. Spineless, snakish wimps need no violent whip cracks to apprehend and bow profusely at the snap of the ringmaster’s fingers. Pusillanimity does not have to be permanent, but human must causally recognise his own malady in order to apply committed remedy. That said, recognition of sickness alone, with no clear path to salvation, would not preserve lasting good health. Old cracks and doubts which disabled faithfulness after the fall will routinely mutate under pressure from ones determined to hold everlasting control over political affairs of man. Gnostics paraphrased our faithlessness as “forgetfulness” and this knowledge is perhaps more important than the problem itself. To remedy forgetfulness, we need memory, but how is this possible when we have no recollection of truth? How is this possible when we rely on selfish, unfair and improper authorities’ “guidance”?

A philosopher friend of mine once compared our governments to a broken toilet. To which I responded, “but surely it is possible to fix a broken toilet?”

There is a singular sure fire method of returning humanity, in its entirety, to good health. Let us be clear, without the power of prediction, good health is all but squandered. My earlier mention that the root of all ailments stem from impaired spirit should hardly surprise. Whereas it is possible for pure ones to sustain injury, incidence is unlikely, because of associated powers of prediction. With prior knowledge, short of deliberate sacrifice, situations permitting bodily harm simply wouldn’t occur. Prediction is a form of synchronicity, so, understandably, remedy to universal good health must be delivered by time. But time is not as it seems in the linear sense. Raw time, I emphasize, is neither chronological nor linear. Yet we “the great group” maintain consistency under illusion and, in effect, are accordingly held prisoner within surrounding constructs established by our atheistic authorities. Time is not uniform.  For other “existences”, chains of events may commence from the middle of any given sequence. Naturally, if those people were magically transported away from their domains into ours, they would surely argue “linearity is odd, perhaps unworkable” in response to their plight. Without radical treatment, we perennially face an identic vicious circle. Held prisoner in consciousness, it is only possible to arrogantly presume deviously constructed experience is the extent of time’s effects. Enlightened are privy to knowledge that this is not so, but they have no current influence. Time coordinates constructive elements, building blocks of any reality paradigm. Simply put (from my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”), it (time) is the culmination of all dimensions; a repository containing active scripts that formulate everything, whether existing or absent.

Via raw script any event/circumstance can be rematriculated and this is the key to humanity’s good spiritual health salvation. Yet without clear knowledge of regressed memories, everyone will travel the precise same path they have done since physical birth. So why would circumstances alter? Plausible revisions can either be earnt or ushered in via catalytic recollections. Cosmic forces know that atoms are vortices that span the length of creation and insomuch provide gears for impetus. In this capacity they deliver divine record which, when balanced, provides fuel to facilitate change. Sadly, though, unlike Sirians, regular humans do not have ability to make knowing integrated connections with quantum light which, of course, is largely affirmed by our sciences’ tediously baffling outpourings over spiritual matters. Even so, a definite bridge with quantum must be accorded if humans are to be formally provided the opportunity to “wake up”. To truly wake up, we must first remember fully who we were. Who we were is who we are.

Unfortunately, without guidance, quantum mechanics will not facilitate memory retrieval. So to return to who we were, we need activation triggers. Triggers might take the form of dreams, symbols or [partially] relived karmic episodes. Karmic episodes “as described” are when significant aspects of past encounters are set up to be reworked in a current life. Our term deja-vu vaguely approximates the phenomenon. For effective upgrade, time could be reset, but only after memory is returned. This alone would not necessarily yield lasting results. One further step is required. Lasting consequences could be guaranteed if atomic DNA was correctly modified via specific key strokes (i.e. something like a transcendental medical procedure). Alterations would primarily upgrade human “visual outlook” to approximate cosmic standards. Predicted ascension alignments would then functionally complement processes by extending prior “natural body limitations”.  In other words, graduates will be blessed with spectacular “nature defying” special skills. Current restrictions are largely the response of carbon based status (hinted at in the opening paragraphs of this essay). Thus, it should be clear transitioning must include an atomic shift at molecular level for any true capacity upgrade. Logic dictates it is most likely going to be a shift from carbon to silicon. Beyond those highlighted symptomatic supernatural powers (bereft of science explanation), academia will probably disregard subtler clues.

When truth is clear, existence structure compares well with methodology supporting tailored computer systems. Time in raw state is a static form of active code that eternally runs in the background. It can never be switched off. Unified moving objects are one of the many environmental symptomatic effects. Wider varied holographic states overlap and combine as an integrated “inclusive” network. This “grid” can be experienced in different denominations, in part, a facet of the evolution that sponsored multiple, contrasting platforms and windows (viewed simultaneously by certain higher entities) that are contained existence. When affectionately comparing the cosmos to a giant mainframe, we might observe attached analogical computer hardware needs silicon quartz to function adaptively. Following that reasoning, it would be advantageous for us to ascend to silicon if we were to be rewarded with amplified flexibility under reviewed natural law. Progression would suggest we will be bestowed with such immense plasticity; our own harmonized chakra junctions could operate as the body’s internal teleportation system. It would be impossible for any Earth bound (the planet will revert to Tara upon ascension) “life force” to transmit (or carry) a carbon body. Carbon is too rigid (which is also a possible clue as to “why?” cancerous degeneration). In line I suspect alien abductees temporarily “die” in order to activate temporal journeys.

On the subject of transportation and abductees, some travelers have confirmed they are issued “new forms” while away. Suggesting a prognosis of “tampered reality”, linear time does appear to slow to freeze in immediate localized regions of an abduction experience (in two cases I have witnessed, video footage also froze). This is far from the only style of report. For instance, others have insisted they travelled in issued bodies, which remained unscathed from the experience. Abilities such as “walking through solid walls” don’t lend well to physical carbon presence, so I tend to disregard applicable claims. Under significantly different conditions, some interesting memories of near death experiences have been publicized. One mainstream television program, I vividly recall, presented various witnesses who each discussed their “having perfect bodies after passing from this world”. Looking down on her would be corpse, a remarkable blind woman’s recollection divulged how she had full vision and was, consequentially, able to inexplicably describe nearby medical equipment in glorified detail. Other than the “obvious” common remark that “need to breath” was lacking, evidence infers celestial bodies might best compare against the printer’s pristine die-cast plates. “Wear” routinely occurs in production.

Further grounded phenomena appear to confirm a sort of life force instinct. People that have lost physical limbs continue to “feel” them. Phycologists claim this merely indicates facets of our extended nervous system, but I disagree. A body is “mapped” to its life force, so, unless circuitry is impaired or corrupted, a vehicle will always “feel” complete. There is another aspect worthy of consideration. We have no active input as to a body’s variety which, when naturally produced, is always a collaboration of parental assets. Following suit, children are uniform beta test reincarnations both of mother and father. In this capacity I refer only to the physical transfer of genetic assets. A body’s power source, its life force, does not necessarily follow historic lineage complimenting the hierarchical gene path, although, obviously, karmic culture tends to magnetically revolve. So, unsurprisingly, to date all my commissioned Skype interviews have found there are deep historic political links connecting life force to hierarchical genetic cultures. In some instances, extraordinarily long periods (per linear time) can elapse between cultural reemergence.

In accordance with standard spiritual matters’ protocol, anomalies are naturally also encountered. For example, a marital partnership ten thousand years before might incur “switched roles” (i.e. husband is now wife or vice versa) in the present lifetime. Conceivably, a prior “father” might marry his “daughter” in the new life (which does go some way to resolve some of our less conventional fetishes). Alternative circumstances can permit mortal enemies becoming renewed best friends, although it would be fair to say karmic baggage usually returns in bitter force, so opportunities for extreme resolve are rare indeed. One carrying severe psychological injury will invariably lead a differently run “free” (denying injury) life next time round. Indeed, amongst humans, progressive failure of karmic accord and lacking attention to remedy does account for our present doomsday path. Correspondingly, the attached willfully tragic legacy does motivate justification for the many and varied external attempts that are made to limit and [ideally] halt our ascension altogether. Even when silent, we demonstrate an insatiable reliance on bigoted opinions in spite of truth in plain sight which will, I think, ultimately seal our fate. An ascension proposes doors opening to brave new worlds, but it seems it is the brave that are only ones destined to survive transitioning.

Capacity for good has still managed to find champions determined to save us. Nevertheless, they will not furbish another layer of violence to add to existing acrimony. When there is a zealous determination, a resolute absence of will to cooperate with rogue authorities, people must discard their cowardly natures if the rabid quest for identifiable sovereign status is to succeed. While confusion reigns, while people are uncertain about fundamental truths, how could cultural revolution impact lasting change? Pitiful revolution movements would be infiltrated and perverted as has been the course throughout history. That is while people are incapable of perceiving clearly. How could industrialist Pharisees raise armies from aggressive deserters? Each time they engaged in new wars, they would risk serious attack from their own brethren. Once people are universally armed with the truth and can see the peril of their “lot”, authorities will be forced to capitulate to perpetuate new waves forward or sink beneath the tide.

The human Extra-Terrestrial

There is an eternal paradox best expressed by the ever raging covert conflict that divides Gnostics apparent from those in all but name Pharisaic Zionists. It is the left against the right which inevitably morphs into right versus wrong or wrong versus right (dependent on standpoints as to best matriculation of order) warfare. Overt skirmishes over outright control sadly obscure bitter truths that might reveal a more deep-rooted historic progression encapsulated by harmonisations of alien human factions. Because of these totalitarian obsessions, potential for communion resolution has been all but squandered. The major hinderance to progress is the human “network” in its entirety and without exception, fears the unknown to some degree. Consequentially, a rickety platform that generally supports materialist philosophy universally governs acceptable qualification of perceptive functionality predetermining machinations of existence. Notable side effect, when common expressions such as sacred, spiritual and holy are in play, there is no comprehension as to their power, for they have no power in the material world. In this respect Voodoo, by example, transforms as something spooky and unseemly; a con game to lure the susceptible. True divinity effectively gathers dust, joining boxed tinsel and other baubles discarded by spiteful political racketeers.

In short, were we to visibly wind the clock back to distant ages gone by, faith that had place and purpose in society then would be seen to be lost today. Our ancestors have been dishonoured and mocked by this modern trend towards absolutism. Few now could be persuaded to believe trivialised harvest festivals used to act as feats of graciousness (perhaps summarised by “Jesus’” feeding of the five thousand parable). Far away from our aimless rural social gatherings, they should be remembered as final bastions of social communion rite. Reflective of the zealous determination to win at all cost is a dedication towards xenophobic attack of strangers.  Communion is now replaced by standards that aggravate or synthesise popularised fear of the other (amply exploited by the latest arguably phoney virus melodrama). The void that once championed compassion and brotherhood is firmly under the merciless stranglehold of commercial trading interests. Tumultuous sways of financial currencies exclusively dictate terms to a modern world which revolves around the worship of anything of substance.

Thus, anything that isn’t material is worthless and that is why, back in 1984, pop star Madonna could entrance the hearts of fans under spell of Material Girl. Indeed, the tangential path to faithfulness or enlightenment was surrendered long ago. Now it provides sanctuary only to lost ones who (in their zeal) make easy prey for Moses’ agitators. Today that which is real is solid, but did anyone notice the word real was created from tenuous origins negotiated through partnership of cosmic expressions “ri” and “al”. Real should mean “spiritual manifestation of the divine almighty” but, of course, “progress” proffers distortion. How could those trinkets the Pharisees love to brag about and parade before us be construed as anything divine? For example, the biblical “Old Testament” regularly admonishes the “worship of idols”. No solid reasons are provided. Practices are forbidden in preference towards dedication below a great, “almighty” God (which some argue was Pharaoh Akhenaten’s idea). Fingers scandalously gesture towards a notorious Vedic (Aryan-Slav) golden calf. This offending culprit is regularly depicted as a metamorphosis of the posthumous deity Baal (more correctly, Ba’Al) though it actually signified ever present gnosis in nature. Besides, other than Isaiah’s tumultuously negative account, we know nothing about the character.

Vile accusation against them overlooked, fetchingly, when combined as presented, Ba’al’s dual syllables of humble demeanour offer the key to a doorway concealing cherished suppressed truths (or why would Isaiah have needed to do a hatchet job on the deity?). Thus, in context, “Ba” supplants praise or bless in cosmic tongue. It should be noted structure of use is always situation relevant, so bless might substitute for blessed or blessing dependent on placement circumstances. When teamed with “Al” (shorthand for almighty God) in the subject, resulting expression would configure as “blessed lord of all” in English. Nevertheless, third party usage prepares for different inflections. Simply put, from the objective [perspective] “blessed lord of all” best corresponds with “praise this lord of all” or “praise God”. Accordingly, would not repeated utterance of Ba’al amply suffice as worship dedication? Perhaps it is no accident that Amen (Amon) superseded the tribute (though incorrectly alliterated in modern day prayer) because it was apparently Akhenaten’s chosen name for God and as such, some argue, commenced monotheism. Accountants noticeably influenced Babylonian culture of the era.

Related to the topic, a prior article of mine discussed the birth of Phoenician peoples, who were remnants of the Canaanites post exodus. In conjunction, I explained that after a vacuum was left when [physical] reptilian overlords “evacuated” for no apparent reasons, some brethren (who had been under their jurisdiction) “escaped” to the wilderness (misrepresented as wilderness years in biblical Genesis). These deserters (or derelicts, to coin the vernacular) would later become known as Philistines (man power servicing the great Greek and Roman civilisations) and then Pharisees (who came into their own subsequent to Roman capture of Judea). Desertion of the holy land followed a “coup d’état” against divinity that is subliminally documented in biblical Genesis’ Cain and Abel story. To set the scene Adam (analogical material existence possibly from “feed voraciously”) produced two sons. The first, Abel (or Ab-El) would have normally stood for “almighty God, the father (of all)”, but I think in relevant context here means “gnosis”. The other son, Cain signifies “circumvent obligation”. “Ca” is the ancient word for “agreement” (i.e. contract) and untranslatable “iN” (or ‘N) is best substituted by avoid, waver or deny. Per the storyline, Abel is metaphorically killed by Cain in the same manner “Ba’al” was pathologically forbidden by proto Pharisees. Incidentally, Pharisee originally meant usurper, which descriptively compares well with “deny authority” (Greek idios, stem of idiot).

“Deny authority” is a possible translation variable of Cain. Does the Cain and Abel story symbolise Pharisaic (idiotic) murder of [what is now referred to as] Gnosticism?

So, though none of the “prophets” bothered to illuminate the fact, Ba’al was a worship cry made by dedicates. In fairness, record is not helped by rigors attached to effective adaptation of chronicler’s Hebrew, which is an abbreviation of cosmic tongue. The full version provides a much more extensive alphabet and I am inclined to determine that Hebrew and Phoenician lettering systems were selectively procured from the complete resource. Transliteration issues aside, greater attention to purpose behind the outlaw of worship of idols could have been tendered by the prophets, but it wasn’t. And it wasn’t tendered for conspiratorial reasons; in my opinion possibly the greatest of all ancient conspiracies which (in part) covers up truth about human heritage. It is amazing how the universe synchronises. At the time of writing, per her request, I had been advising a student over translation value of the ancient name Nefertari. Route to discovery inadvertently exploded innocent secrets disguising why idolatry is deemed despicable. Egyptologists (sic) cannily claim the popular queen’s address equated to “beautiful companion” in English, which, I must add, has no bearing on truth.

Exploring detail preserved by Nefertari, standalone syllable meanings are as follows. “Ne” is to be purposely born or delivered. “Fer” is messenger (making variant Lu-chi-fer the collar ruffling “angel of light”) which (in certain grammatical circumstances) can double as delivered message. “Ri” has been appraised before (check my Tamarian article). Pronounced “Re” (ray) it substitutes for essential divinity. (Covered by the same publication) my assessment of “ta” was desperately lacking. At the time of writing I was at a loss for progression. Whittling down fundamentals from larger expression “tapu” (buried in Maori script), I hastily concluded “ta” must signify sacred, but it turns out this was only partially correct. More precisely, bizarrely, the word refers to skin or, in the interest of thoroughness, God’s skin. Not relevant to investigations supporting revelations over the Tamarian, I did not progress with full translation, but now, for those that care, “pu” might best convey facilitator or instrument of faith. Anyway here’s how Nefertari assists in exposing that prophetic Ba’al conspiracy. Inside “ta” (God’s skin) you will discover “ba” (blessed one).

My door is always open when I’m available, as my students will testify. Recently someone else approached me with an interest in applying for one of my scintillating Skype consultations. Per communications, the individual in question used a pet name that affectionately payed homage to the drakkon. Exploration of this fits quite well below this essay’s topic, but with no sure detailed knowledge of associated spiritual genetic hierarchies, discussion in relation to the human extra-terrestrial is futile. Therefore, before I broach the drakkon independently, I think is worth initially delving into relevant grouped hierarchies. In that regard, I presume most would logically approach supposed sacred texts (as their first port of call) for inspiration but, given the overall poor record of religion, would equally imagine many may be loathed to take findings that seriously. Additionally, considering the all too numerous examples that demonstrate where temptation towards biased distortion has glaringly afflicted prominent journalists of the modern era, can ancients be substantiated as any more reliable or truthful?

The bible, by modern standards, was written in an odd, chronologically haphazard manner. Even so, for those willing to take the challenge, there are many obscured gems beckoning discovery, lightly cloaked truths in plain sight so to speak. One such example is the “concept” paraphrased as Elohim, which dictionaries translate (from Hebrew) to mean God. More precisely, Elohim expresses as “heavenly God beings” in English (oh, an abbreviation of loh is the same value as lah in Allah). Taking the “strangeness theme” a step forward, enigma blossoms in the knowledge that there is no discernible Hebrew equivalent for [singular] God being. Thus, Elohim theoretically, at least, vouches for the consideration standalone group hierarchies (of which there are many) may discern “higher existence” (which Aristotle persuaded was adrift of the mundane).  Identically structured Hebrew word Goyim means “nationals” which, interestingly, purports no singular version either, because in this case Goy (nation) provides “the umbrella” for nationals. Multitudes correspondingly build nations.

Rising above human genetic strata unseen custodians cast a precarious spiral route to God. To be clear, the use of the term “God” here doesn’t refer to that rotund bearded gentleman who apparently languishes in stoic clouds, permanently just beyond reach of living onlookers. God, as exampled, actually categorises groups that were bestowed with creative genetic keys (which, contrary to current political-science opinion, are located in quantum light). Under such terms, our genes would defer as “property” of these higher entities, most of whom we cannot connect with (directly). The highest rung of the genetic path belongs to an order that is collectively known as Anunaki (which means “God’s divine gateway providing feminine spirituality”). Perceptive should immediately discern the obvious here. Anunaki and Elohim are different naming conventions that adhere to identical hierarchies (be it the latter is rather vague). The sensational “other” Hebrew name for God YHWH (normally paraphrased [Greek] Yahweh or [Roman] Jehovah) ironically appears to identify a subordinate entity; which may be Pteroid. Irony strikes twice here because Pteroids are fiercely independent and, therefore, do not habitually adopt collective status. Paradox is expanded in the knowledge that they were custodians of the developmental hybridisation of a so-called reptilian order that emerging. Canaanite authorities paid homage to. Sephardic Jews adopted their masters’ “title” out of respect for reptilian governance (conventions outlined in detail towards the end of this essay). Their overlords regarded themselves as a corporate class faction and implications of this will be revealed shortly.

Posted at the pinnacle of the pyramid that encases humanity sit the Anunaki. Whilst they have been described as occasioned sea monsters, that information is incorrect. Choosing no particular form, they in fact perennially adopt non-manifest status. Confusion reigns over status of their theoretically manifest versions. According to ancient texts these have routinely appeared to show off grotesque body attributes. Questionable gargoyles maybe, these of course represent various parts of Ba’al (discussed in the earlier introduction, so I won’t bother revisiting old ground). Suffice to say, individual traits making the group are as distinctively characterised by names that are elaborate as they are deliberate. Unfortunately few of these identities (if any at all) have been correctly ascribed per human records. For instance, fearsome Wassu-Sassu surrogates an endearing reflection of the aghast onlooker’s attempts to come to terms with what they had witnessed. The name itself has no bearing on truth (beyond conveying possible vestige in cosmic script). Most authentic alliterations I would imagine would be beyond human vocal range anyway. In addition, manifestation as such occupies colossal cosmic bandwidth, compared to our puny existence. Justifiably, it turns out historical Ba’al resided (and probably resides) in arenas disassociated from spectral reality and could not “be” in [what we term] physicality.

In effect that which is mundanely material belongs to a “self-contained” spiritually devoid density bracket (speculated in Aristotle’s unmoved movers’ theory) specifically created to maximise progressive advantage from pioneering genetic real estate

Lucifer (angel delivering knowledge), agent of the Anunaki, was one of the significant driving forces behind the enterprise. By all accounts, his innovation went against the grain, but no one else could find a better (i.e. more stable) paradigm. Thus the Luciferian system became authority. This authority incorporated a brand new style of natural balance (often miscategorised as “survival”) that was cultivated by purposely designated dragons. Ancient Greek affiliated word drakkon takes the object singular (in the subject drakkos is correct vernacular), but terminology is clearly based on unverified prehistoric sources. Cosmic tongue provides for an identically voiced word that is representative of spiritual league of dragons if it were known. Identically to Ba’al, individual members of the league take specific personalised names which define attributes. So when revisiting the Sephardim, who were modelled on the dragons’ golden child Tyrannosaurus Rex, we can ascertain plausibly sincere motives justifying adherence to group status. Primarily, they pay homage to dragons in their collective attempt to emulate mastery (which is ultimately deity). Naturally competitive, they also presume rights equal (though perhaps not shared status) to the highest Gods. Fabled (according to certain Babylonian texts) “marriages” with strategic Anunaki assets imply partnerships have been forged (investigative findings were reported in this article).

We might well ask how does all this implicate the human extra-terrestrial? However, to answer sufficiently, a little more background would be useful. I did introduce the idea providing notional real (though not physical) Gods as custodians of wide catalogue of genetic attributes supported by source DNA located (again, not physically) in quantum light (contradicting opinions of our investigative sciences) which acts as “anchor” to physical existence. Understanding the lengthy historic development of associated human DNA pathways prepares a crucial step towards exposing extra-terrestrial origins. I have reluctantly quoted Alex Collier in the past. Identified by the Genome Project under unspecific terms, he once cited twenty-six markers that promise evidence of alien man. Though Collier’s opinions appear to validate my mission here, I don’t necessarily agree with them. For instance, the Genome Project has done to more prove it doesn’t comprehend DNA than benefit from research outpourings. Chemical reactions empowered by convoluted amino acid chains are symptoms only. Far from validating, poor or misguided analysis is better inclined to obfuscate causes. Currently the Genome Project more or less entirely relies on guesswork to plot implications of tagged processes. Delving into quantum, matters become far worse. Atoms are given “fields” (often erroneously) that attempt to categorise properties in a similar manner, perhaps, that our senses are calculated. Per proscribed etiquette, DNA supports values that are both infinitely flexible and inflexible. We can demonstrate this in senses. Vision, for example, is not x-ray, but unrestricted access has been provided to colour view within spectral (rainbow) parameters, etc..

Collier’s determination is made more valid insomuch as the map to discovering alien man has to be present in genetics, but he does not select correct coordinates. We don’t need the Genome Project to highlight one staring anatomic anomaly present in human. I am not the only one who’s written that, next to us, no other organism (located on this planet) possesses a cerebral cortex. It is a feature unique to humanity. If we are to believe planetary surface life evolutionary development began with amoebas, the clue is surely even more poignant. Questions like why didn’t other animals adopt the cerebral cortex (which facilitates extraordinary intellect) (?) spring to mind. Is evolutionary environmental advantage driven improvement “selective” and why (were we to presume steps are “random”)? Most pertinent, the cerebral cortex furbishes human with power over all other creatures. Thus putting standard science perspective under scrutiny, that haunting esoteric passage in biblical Genesis citing various genetic “trees” is destined to perplex. It is as if we never belonged here at all. In fact, could we go as far to consider the fabled Garden of Eden may have been located on a different planet to dear old Earth? Was “God” to be truly situated perennially out of reach “in the heavens” somewhere, he surely might also intermittently rest on various astral bodies, host to all, but permanent resident of none. Was the Genesis passage to be considered representative of historic account, no formal Garden of Eden location (that perfectly matches attributes described) has ever been discovered on Earth. Some postulate that the Ganges or Amazon rivers may have supported paradise oases, but where is evidence of those deadly sentinels devoted to disbarring riff-raff?

There is something that has happened recently that suggests certain elements of the mainstream authority (occasionally coined “corridors of power”) know some truth about human-alien ancestry. Unlikely information eavesdropper is none other than industrialist Elon Musk. I thank one of my male students for drawing my attention to him. SpaceX (a company Musk heads) has built a galactic shuttle craft (inspired by iPhone or destined to venture to that enigmatic like named theoretical planet?) in cooperation with NASA. Only a few years back, Musk was bragging about the potential to create human automations through reengineered DNA. Lo and behold his space shuttle has aptly assumed the name “dragon” (dragons being primary owners of our gene stocks). I feel sure that in case in the know onlookers dare consider this a harmless coincidence, the ship was provided a plastic dinosaur mascot named “Dino” to ram the truth home. Let us not overlook the fact the dragons’ prized creation monument (under old order) was the dinosaur (notably Tyrannosaurus Rex, which ain’t no chicken). They were the original gene masters (who provided for all the surface life templates, prior to invasions of inner dwelling creatures after Maldek’s destruction).

Musk, brainchild of the SpaceX venture, also has a great passion for altering human genetics. Currently (at the time of writing) we languish beneath soft tyranny belying a fake or not as described “Coronavirus epidemic”. In line with vicious political strategy, even though vaccines merely philosophise speculative risk management against disease reoccurring, upping the ante, scientists now determine certain formulas are stable enough to facilitate predictive medications (or elixirs) as well. In other words, when unknown diseases come along predictive medications are presumed to offer a reliable enough vanguard (to warrant risk of unchecked use). Acting against Coronavirus, akin gene altering compounds are being tested. Let’s reassemble those other pieces of the puzzle again to clarify we are all on the same page here. Elon Musk boasted about creating a human automaton (the pliable slave) not too long back. He is the CEO of SpaceX (Planet X is allegedly the haunt of the Anunaki, our highest genetic authority), which manufactured a space shuttle (under NASA’s banner) called “dragon”. Dragons are the gene masters that posthumously “own” sections of human DNA (what I wouldn’t give for a drop of dragon’s blood). They previously “worked for” the Anunaki. Musk’s space shuttle has been launched while Coronavirus propaganda promising gene altering “protection” is in full swing.

I have illustrated the steps down the genetic path from Anunaki to human on many other occasions.  It is vital to run through them again (though presented differently this time) to add weight to this investigation. Around 400 million (give or take 50 million) years ago dragons visited the Earth while prospecting for new real estate. If traditional opinion is to be upheld, they originated from the Alpha Draconis star system. However, a dragon-like entity led civilisations on Tiamat (Earth was built from the larger planet’s debris more than a billion years ago). Scientists speculate the first major dinosaurs were created about 280 million years ago and, to me, their figure work seems plausible enough. Even so, prior to dragon scout parties’ visitation, Earth hosted unrelated life forms that may have mostly been squeezed out by the incoming regime. Technically, this makes all life alien to Earth but for the fact many species today have distant inner planetary origins (denying molten core theory). Whether beginnings of inner dwellers were attached to Earth is up for debate.

In light of their chosen dinosaur path, to 100 million years old dragons’ notional development of human being in genetic context would have been inconceivable. Their idea of optimum man, we already know, provided for a killing machine. Any creature within earshot of one of those beasts would have done well to survive. The only real threat to T-Rex was environmental and this ultimately did destroy him. 100 million years ago in fact occasioned fateful interaction with Sirian explorers, serial planet breakers, who would eventually ruin wyvern paradise too. It is perhaps a great irony (or was it karmic retribution?) that Sirian ancestors were the ones that destroyed Tiamat following a dispute with that incarnation’s “dragon”. New wars between Mars and Earth brewed and percolated over several million years.

Located on the route to Jupiter, Maldek was a small planet that hosted resting dragon affiliated battalions and had a reputation for licentiousness (something Sirians cannot abide). Naturally temptation proved too great for the planet destroyers, but there was consequential cosmic revenge. Blowback from Maldek’s untimely destruction (which I’m told was activated by of some sort of chain reaction) wiped out all civilisations (in their entirety) on Mars (suggesting intense meteor showers pelted the surface for days on end). In a sense it was lucky decent numbers of Sirians were stationed on ships, otherwise their genus might have been rendered extinct. Earth was shielded to some degree so responding bombardments weren’t aggressive enough to prompt permanent injury to dinosaurs. Demise of larger body types was actually caused by incapability to withstand dramatic changes in temperature after Earth shifted from somewhere in the vicinity of where Venus orbits the sun today to its current position (which dummies the old Mars orbital path). Mars broke Earth’s velocity but was shunted outwards by the collision.

The responding species vacuum prompted radical rethinking by genetic planners. Dragons had “won” the war, but at an enormous toll

“Inherited” bounty appears to have included license to manufacture Sirian DNA, although none was used in initial attempts at reengineering man. Consequentially an abridged version of Pterodactyl or, to be more precise, a mammalian variation of the late period dinosaur became the genetic link to new man, “Pteroid”. Its historic portrayal is probably closest represented by characterisations of the mythical Satyr. In consideration that Gnostic illustrations are plausibly accurate, doubtlessly some were flighted. Given dragons and Pterodactyls were winged, progression of design in Pteroid does not challenge realms of fathomable reason. However, there may have been spatial genetic variation across species boundaries accounting for flighted and flightless types. Interestingly body format was eerily similar to the likes of an entity that existed billions of years ago (characterising “R”), long prior to Earth’s creation. I find the idea Neanderthal was Pteroid’s direct ancestor natural (even though genetic birth of new man is formally dated at roughly 300 thousand years ago). Generally speaking, Pteroid would have been closer in appearance to an oversized werewolf (is that where the myths evolved from?), but, to reiterate, I think there may have been considerable species diversity (presenting memory of all sorts of strange creatures). Hu Gaddam (Pteroid’s Alta ego) is usually depicted as a classical horned Satyr.

Whether dragons felt their Pterodactyl man would remain current “forever” is open for discussion. Spiritual beings ascend and (if it wasn’t) akin knowledge should have been factored into calculations. Time limits on Pteroid’s reign became apparent in excess of five million years ago and, as far as I can ascertain, stakeholders left strategies for remedy rather late. This prompted an almighty rush to engineer potential successors. In the confusion dragons were fortuitously presented a new window of opportunity though. After the demise of the large dinosaurs, they were in a constant state of mourning and couldn’t envisage disturbing the peace with view to resurrecting prized Tyrannosaur, but, by now, millions of years later, enough time had passed to allow them to reflect and move on. So they lovingly embraced fortune, gleefully conspiring over necessary mechanics required to usher in a Phoenician return of mighty T-Rex. It was not going to be easy. Whilst the ultimate demise of the large dinosaurs took as long as ten million years, their DNA had so radically altered directly after the initial shock, compared to source, even the earliest revivable set point was unrecognisable. This left the dragons with no effective preserved base catalogue to work off and, anyway, circumstances had changed so much rejuvenated old order was probably going to prove an impossibility. They were going to need and did turn to external agents (“aliens” if you will) to assist with manufacturing adapted “hybrid” source stock.

In practice, though Hu Gaddam has been honoured as creator of Sephardim (the final product), dragons blocked his actual involvement (beyond paying lip service) with proceedings. Fully alien Lyrans (who acted as ancient protectorate Earthly kings for a long period) were given unrestricted license over project management. Hybrid batches were destined to accrue complex mixes. Whereas some Pteroid was present in all compounds, it was the diminutive element. Other materials used were sourced from hydrogen breathing external agents who were of “reptilian” appearance. Alex Collier speculates these may have been gathered from associated planetary systems of the Bootes’ constellation. Even factoring genetic balancing from Sirian DNA components, Sephardim should be classed as more alien than terrestrial. In addition, because they did not belong (per spectral arrangements pertaining to Earth heritage beneath Luciferian standards), Lyran “contamination” of batch compounds severely vexed Anunaki proponents and this caused some friction with the dragons (who remained technically commissioned to act on their behalf). Interestingly the use of Anunaki-Sirian DNA in human batch compounds later angered Pteroid (under the euphemism “Yahweh” in biblical accounts) even though we are quintessential versions of Pleiadian (teachers at Atlantis emphasised by the Greek God Hermes). Why specifically Sirian intellect caused so much angst is an unanswered enigma.

Whilst, from the bureaucratic perspective, genetics had been undeniably tainted, Anunaki consensus was pragmatic enough to concede that the Lyran/dragon partnership had done an extraordinary job in recreating miniature Tyrannosaurus Rex. T-Rex, of course, wasn’t the limit of that enterprise. Innumerable different body types were enlisted. To complicate matters further, reptilians don’t always choose to keep their natural birth bodies. At a particularly age, per local rite of passage, social rules permit “veto” of nature. Moving life force to a “synthetic” purpose built body container does not come without hazards. All developmental memory is squandered (something Simon Parkes has stressed in interviews); thus each virgin adult physique begins at a stage roughly equating to baby. The “shock” is multiplied because incoming (knowledge) mind remains as it was, complete and unaltered with conflicting muscle memory. Extended transition periods exacerbate gaps between physical and mental worlds cultivating prolonged frustration, somewhat reminding me of the tedious steps car injured go through in their rehabilitation efforts. Indeed, I would imagine some may well give up in preference to returning to their original birth bodies, but have no formal confirmation of whether this is possible.

Sephardic “brands” were cultivated a few million years ago. From around that time until around 800,000BC Lyrans ruled the planet surface. Their tenure was abruptly halted after violent battles with emerging Lemurians (apparently evacuating a flooded inner Earth). Lyrans were forced inwards (but I think to one of the other “shelves” that had been traditionally regarded as too hot for habitation). Status humiliation surrounding their defeat eventually led to a change of guard over reptilian communities. Even so, Lyrans may have stepped down from leadership, but will always be viewed as overall “spiritual matriarchs” (a point subliminally affirmed by Simon Parkes). For the most part (until 19,000BC) the planet surface ended up supporting a variety of humanoid civilisations post exodus. Lemurians themselves, according to Apache, Australian aborigine and Inuit legends, were extra-terrestrials (who had possibly originally evacuated from a planet located within reach of the dog star). Very human in appearance, some are much taller than us and display noticeably box shaped heads. Characteristic dark “furrowed” brow and trademark coat-hanger shoulders set them apart from other humanoid types. Hair neatly tied into some style of strange knot, males would regularly don the loincloth (vaguely reminiscent of an oversized nappy).

Though they were revered as holy men, to dispel any confusion, comparably “sacred” sandaled Sirian monks routinely dressed in rough “sack cloth” tunics which would have been usually tied at the waist by coarse rope. Interestingly, both stereotypes have been adopted as human tribal role models over the ages

Hierarchical path structures adapting extra-terrestrial human are quite convoluted. Our Indian and Aborigine peoples preserved Lemurian DNA culture. Chinese Asiatic and certain African genes demonstrate the highest concentration of expressive reptilian qualities (which, I must say, thanks to the gutter press, are deeply misunderstood). Other aspects of the African genome were apparently fuelled by an independent latecomer, so maybe white supremacists’ arguments stressing associated races are “less evolved” than others may not be as paradoxical inaccurate as Pharisaic determinants would wish. Any consideration dedicated to crafting that epitome of multi-culturalism; a uniform “human race”, may well enflame ignorance, but primarily corrupts truth in plain sight. For Christ’s sake even the pedestrian Genome Project has been able to categorise six fundamental Caucasian “batches” benchmarked back to differing date range origins, so how does that make for human race uniformity? Of course, intelligent know the notion of oneness is politicised bullshit that progresses Globalism and its partnering Pharisees’ welfare dependence “people management” model. Associated social security, in that respect, boils down to labour hire insurance. Accountants are so obsessed with fulfilling the grand plan, even sickness is limited to budgets or “quotas”. Reality runs at loggerheads. Fate sneers at quotas, will denies restriction and impulse ignores budgets. But, most importantly, there never was or will be a complete human race, regardless of Elon Musk’s ramblings.

Confirmed by the Genome Project, we “break into” groups of subtly batched hybrids of various descriptions but, sadly, courtesy of an attached political agenda, impact of findings is watered down or scorned. Findings should confirm, per “twelve” (which were originally actually thirteen) tribes of Israel, delineation of white races was correctly mapped by the ancient Hebrews. Eye and hair colour (in appropriate combination) is a vital key to comprehension of data. For instance, all (Celtic Irish) green eyed redheads belonged to one bracket (tribe of Benjamin). They were not the same as those with brown eyes and black hair (associated Irish settlers came from a later exodus wave). Red heads made good priests and were men of conscience. As with the deadly black haired, blue-grey eyed, brown eyes shared some military prowess but were gifted artists also. If there was a “bad” tribe, it wasn’t Benjamin. In my opinion, they took the rap for the Levites, who have caused much of the mischief that promulgates global affairs since their conception. Levi is an anagram of evil (which Krishna warned us “paralyses”). There is no greater paralysis than rules and regulations dressed as “accountability” (from accountant). Leviticus (backed up but also occasionally contradicted by Deuteronomy) IS biblical law. Hebrews specifically limited the white races tally to twelve. However, they also recognised supplementary types such as Nubians. In fairness, symptomatic of the modern age, [most] pure genetic integrity has been lost through careless past inter-marital reproduction, perhaps best highlighted by the disappearance of negro slaves in Portugal. Those legendary Olmec genes, I would argue, have not been preserved by us.

The virgin human genome is only 125 thousand years old, so there had to be “steps along the way. I regularly reference that Adam and Eve parable taken from biblical Genesis as a provider of insight on the subject. By extension, our immature Genome Project has identified eight women (mitochondrial DNA) as primal carriers of root genes. Estimates pertaining to evolution date ranges span from 250 to 350 thousand years. Critically acknowledged in the Adam and Eve parable, statistics are actually reflecting the “Adam” component of this developmental history. Adam “in context”, I have written before, was Neanderthal. Eve or “Ish” (as described in related Babylonian texts) comprised batches of hybrids produced from Adam’s DNA, taken from the proverbial “rib”. These hybrids are best known as humans, because “hu” deliberately referenced a spiritual hierarchy below [Celtic] God Hu Gaddam. Here proposes a paradox. Clearly the entire mammalian catalogue heralds from common DNA sources, most accented along ape, dog and bear lines. Given the fact he blinked out of existence millions of years ago, if Hu Gaddam is Pteroid, how could he have had any influence over the manufacture of Adam and Eve in ascended state (dimensionally adrift of conscious or “material” realms)?

A little sub-note is necessary here. Three “strand” DNA caters for input from conscious, subconscious and superconscious. In “animals” most of the alterations are determined in “conscious state”, but dogs [we know] dream, which suggests [some] animals have the capacity to be spiritual

Returning to the Pteroid paradox riddle, three plausible solutions are worthy of consideration. “Yahweh” (identified in biblical Genesis) was possibly a substitute in lieu of Pteroid’s absence. If “Yahweh” was Pteroid, he may have only been experienced metaphysically. This presupposes members of ritual gatherings would all be under influence of common substances to attain correct connective altered state. The only other explanation for this is, whilst Pteroid had ascended, his geomagnetic range was so sufficiently widened (over time), he could materialise or dematerialise at will. Reports detailing Venusian Valiant Thor’s alleged presence at the Whitehouse make like power of invisibility claims. My preferred answer would be the “substitute” option which, one must presume, though not a variation of Pteroid, bore strong enough hallmarks to pass off deity. Therefore, and squelching the notion that “Yahweh” was an accident of time, what is it and which group of hierarchical “controllers” ordained it? Moreover, given “controllers” are agenda driven, what was the ultimate purpose behind notarised liaisons? Form critics specifically commenting on Yahweh’s presence in biblical accounts have determined the persona was “cruel” and “unfair” as much as certain prophets tried to smooth over testament. This definitely affirms Yahweh was a feature of a control agenda and a harsh one at that.

The impartial scholar’s instinct might well determine the whole operation is so characteristic of their style, it must be the brainchild of the Sephardim. This would be so but for glaring contradiction in “Adam and Eve’s” “fall from grace” coda. After “God” found out about the “tree of knowledge” incident, he caused a rift between females and serpents. Texts hastily iterate love transformed into fear and distrust from that juncture onwards. And as for the serpent itself, well that was forced to slither on its belly before the feet of man, if we are to believe the integrity of information presented. (Though the passage may equally refer to humankind) why females “in particular”, I have explained before. Whereas reptilians have distinct separations between sexes, attributes of their men and women are much closer aligned to human feminine. Were we to assume they walked amongst us prior to God’s intervention, there is no known explicit “evidence” to back up opinions. Even so God, in this case, was Yahweh and the euphemistic serpent obviously “represents” the probably physical Sephardim. Thus, I’ll parcel reasoning as follows. These dastardly masterminds with extraordinary mental capacity sufficient to engineer technologies that assist our moon’s unnatural rotation have hardly “shone” righteously over proceedings dressed in their own propaganda campaign. That, I’m afraid, doesn’t seem very plausible to me which can only mean (if indeed it is the correct solution selection) Yahweh would have been under instruction of a group alien to the Sephardim.

With regards to the reptilian downgrade, the whole idea of magical transmutation doesn’t add up either. I feel we should consider related texts applied artistic license to context. In that respect there was no reptilian downgrade. Instead they effectively upgraded (“disappeared”) to leave only us and wild animals. We can confirm that disappearance, because they are not here anymore. Genesis categorically identifies our inferred reptilian creators as spiritual beings, so we need to be under no illusions as to true meanings of translation. Indeed, it could be argued texts gently subvert the truth here. Acknowledged spiritual paragons were not serpents and that is why “woman’s” (human?) love turned to fear when faced with “comparable” every day snakes. Serpentine in appearance yes, but physiologically there was no match so, how can we quantify a more precise genetic blueprint pertaining to these mysterious entities? Of course, associated theory is terrifically difficult to qualify with compunction as there are no known physical reference points. Having said that at least one corpse (presumed not descended from factions that mentored the Canaanite) has been documented by film. It is a shame we can’t request a file of autopsy reports using standard procedure.

In respect, our remaining plausible route to discovery is there may be some theory confirming insight to be gleaned elsewhere from possible related species that vaguely display shared genetics or body mechanics. To add weight there are many circumstantial historic and more recent “channelled” information sources that might shed light on the subject. From collective traditional accounts, we might ascertain that reptilian genetics are combinations of Sirian, Pteroid and alien (compounds devised by the Lyrans) sources. It seems (predecessor) Pteroid was an early response at consolidating a uniform catalogue that has been used to promulgate (through configured “evolutionary development”) all modern day Earth surface dwelling creatures, which includes human. These hydra legacy beginnings (if I might be so bold) were formed (and engineered) from dragon’s blood (surreptitiously confirmed by Babylonian texts), of course.

Perhaps emulating wiring of the ancient basilisk, I have explained before that the Sephardim (as physical entities) operate dual pulmonary systems which deliver cold and hot blood as independent streams. In human processes are fused to create warm blood. Interestingly, as far as I can ascertain, unlike our sea squid they do not require two pumps to manage flows effectively. In other words, each possesses an androgynous heart that is structurally designed to separate blood flows. In addition, by all accounts, they can activate either system at will. This presupposes they must run on sole rather than simultaneous blood flow at any given time. Results would definitely impact spiritual perspective. In some way confirming this, Apache Indians (ancestors of the great Lemurian monarchs) recognised only heart and mind culture. Critically emphasised in detail later, reptilians lack “mind product” conscience. However, associated antipathy towards righteousness is balanced to some degree by an overwhelming need to be compassionate.

Other noteworthy aspects of reptilian physiology, such as sensitive shoulders and out of place (by our accounts) vital body parts, are less important for the purposes of this essay. Their minds function very differently to ours. Hot or cold blood fuel has the potential to generate huge swings in character. The expressions “a rush of hot blood to the head” and “cold blooded murder” do more than adequately sum up differences. One state is guided by unrestricted emotion and the other schemes pathologically. None of their varied species possess the cerebral cortex (I will identify our [genetic] bridge shortly), yet, in terms of scalable intelligence quota ratings, they would classify as infinitely superior to human. In a sense, when you know the truth “analysis” is rendered perfunctory. Indeed, over-analysis has been proven to hinder correctness in our sciences. So, they don’t need to assay. Neither do dragons which suggests there are shared mechanics for whatever capacitates mind channels. In this regard Pteroid seems to have set baseline standards (i.e. they are the missing link that connects reptilians to dragons). Similarly, Neanderthal would likely have brainwork that more closely matches Sephardic limbic wiring than ours.

Many dinosaurs used decentralised methodologies and because there is general science ignorance towards “alien intelligence”, abilities have been either misrepresented or rendered void by promoting authorities

Therefore, taking into consideration all those live “big foot” sightings and the occasional dead body posthumously submitted to science, it is no surprise to me that establishment dedicates have refused to conform to truth over Neanderthal. Responding information vacuum is actually one of the best pieces of evidence supporting ever present notional reptilian overlordship. They do not want the truth about their anatomy revealed, so our scientists keep a lid on it. Even so, some evidence would come out was analysis detailing pertinent idiosyncrasies found with chimpanzee brain development to be adequately presented. In effect the harmless ape is another definite link towards substantiating dragon mind “hardware” (i.e. brains are logically designed to fulfil the mind’s potential). The manner in which we think, reflects hierarchical influence over us. We are merely lowly extensions of higher spiritual fields (upper limits adrift of our superconscious). From such lofty heights it could be supposed, per Anunaki (who have engulfed much of our solar system) universe view, we mostly appear as imperceptible “atom sized” specks which might occasionally taint their pristine view. To put things into fuller perspective, I don’t think they could relate to our sense of linear time or its materialistic order either. There are entities that perceive incidence so slowly, one cosmic blip would equate to 12 million of our years. Perhaps greatly downscaled lifecycles of micro-organisms below us analogically compare.

If we are to take the idea of reptilian overlords governing our current politics seriously, we would first need to understand how their society hums along to approximate where watermarks appear in our own communities. Prior to sensational Israelite desertion, it is almost certain that primitive civilisations were regulated by physical Sephardim. One poignant Babylonian stone etching displays serpentine guards in military stance with stone rods (their equivalent of light sabres) armed at the perimeter of a seemed placid gathering. This, in fact, provides a classic snapshot capturing their community standards too, because the whole concept backing our subsequent intense military discipline “best practice” (emphasised by organs such as London’s “Beefeaters”) heralds from their intervention in our affairs. Their military standards are decidedly “double”, of course. Forget any opportunity for amnesty, like the Geneva Convention, unless this provides windows to infiltrate and spy on the enemy. “At home”, their dedication is balanced by uniform subservience to duty and honour. “Orders” are observed religiously. Opponents, as designated, whomever they may be, by their rules, deserve only treacherous treatment. That legacy allegedly pertaining to their behaviour while amongst us is very much present in ancient records and legends.

Said texts notably divide reptilians into two stark versions. One is autocratic, administering an overbearing and unsympathetic guard that stifles populations (please seek out those chilling Vedic Nagas). The other provides sympathetic education which, compared against alternatives, shines through as virtuous. Indeed, Aborigine and some native American cultures treated certain individuals with such reverence they have been remembered as great sages. One tribe (located in Southern Canada) featured a strategic image on totem poles. However, if the truth be known, both [perceived] good and bad guys worked for the exact same regime. In a way the Pharisees have imposed an identical model on the world at large over time. Heralded Greek universities were their idea. The Greeks didn’t pursue education. They directed dogma. That is why emerging ancient Roman elites sent their offspring to British mystery schools. Reptilian sages “conditioned” their folly and so too does the “education” system today. Current brainwashed students are not permitted the chance to think for themselves until preparing post-graduate Masters or Doctorate theses. There are other community measures in place too though, focusing on brass tacks, effective control of “the masses” is directed either by austere law enforcement or social conditioning via schooling (or the goggle box), identically following reptilian philosophy. Pharisaic Zionism or “fortress-ism” in respect prepares a prison planet.

The main differences between human and reptilian social harmony splits into two critical “reactions” to order. Reptilians (in the main) religiously observe laws which are believed in. We grudgingly pretend to find common ground in legislations which are mostly ignored. I mentioned earlier that, following dragon mind, they do not have conscience. This is balanced by capacity to offer extraordinary acts of benevolent compassion, which travels all the way up to their versions of law court systems. Sadly, there is very little corresponding compassion (or even conscience for that matter) active in human justice mechanisms. Our courts preside over deliberately unfairly biased judgement in favour of those who “claim” they have been dishonoured. No excuse is good enough to exonerate anyone that breaks the law. Reptilian justice functions differently. Circumstances behind infractions are deemed more vital than outcomes or who was hurt by criminal incidence. Ironically, our system is much more closely aligned to Atlantis facilities that mercilessly upheld truth. Metropoles may have been governed by Pleiadians, but administrative infrastructures (underpinned by rules without laws) were religiously supplied by Sirians (owners of our logical cerebral cortex). On the subject of Pleiadians, there is a distinct commonality between reptilian and human via unwittingly misdirected “laws of attraction”. We both have an irritating tendency to volunteer support without carefully thinking through implications.

I believe the main reason reptilian society harmonises under law is all individuals are extremely militant. Far from being the exception, everyone there is a conspiracy theorist in waiting. Thus, historic battles many and numerous etched workable finalised governance formulas. Humans impose skewed minority rule over the top (and over most heads too) of majorities. Incessant propagandas reinforce maligned thinking that laws, presented within unchallenged synthetic “situation vignettes”, sound morally plausible, whilst not usually a hindrance (hence the trend to ignore them) to subservient normal people. Perhaps this lack of applied compassion or conscience (at best only ever “halfway there”) is what the Gods fretted over (implied by biblical anger at the tree of knowledge). We do everything in smaller scale than those higher than us. Our Jesuits and Ayatollahs study for twenty-five years before “graduation”. By comparison Reptilian adepts apply mastery of disciplines for a minimum of forty years (is that why “Jesus” spent forty days and forty nights in the wilderness to challenge the devil?). Everything in smaller scale is surely going to change because we do follow them, gradually. That alone validates our status as a newer, but altered, version of their gene set (with imbedded tracks influencing the manner we think). Indeed, our electric body is mapped to the dragon’s caduceus (represented as Pleiadian Hermes’ Rod of Asclepius in ancient Greek culture). Surely evidence enough to support human extra-terrestrial heritage beneath the Anunaki?

 

The Sirius-Israel Connection

Aside from those spurious science theories, we know little about the Sirius star system. Vague myths assert Atlantis ancestors may have had their original ancestral home in the region. How far back these origins stretch is largely left to the imagination of the investigator. Whether the Sirius marked on modern day star charts follows ancient locational knowledge is still up for debate. No one has ever visited the region. There are also valid concerns that undermine debate. For example, physicists presume astral depth follows linear perception when, in fact, existence at its most raw is devoid of time space or the supposed continuum because everything is flat packed (and can collapse down to nothing) behind the various realities (Ummo extra-terrestrials termed this dimension ten, “summary of everything”). Frequency algorithms (delivered by catalysing atoms) provide all mechanics of “what is” and certain entities that have facility to manipulate this knowledge can be anywhere or “any when” in an instant’s desire. That aside, over great distances measurement does not mirror known empirical conformity. Perhaps this is why Babylonian star charts look odd. If one was to make their notorious petrified depictions of our solar system the example, cosmologists would surely quip, “ignoring the anomalous extra body, positional order of planets is correct, but scale is completely wrong”. Yet, what if the Babylonians (or whoever advised them) recreated astral perspective? Putting that aside, when mathematical calculations are made pertaining to Babylonian wisdom, astrophysicists regularly marvel at their accuracy (some examples within one per centile of modern day figures). These scientists would do well to work on that inaccuracy.

Throughout my life, I’ve been a bit of a traveller. Respectively, over the years, I have visited many new places. Each and every one bore surprises for me. My expectations were, in some instances, exalted. Whether negatively or positively, sometimes I was overwhelmed and others I was less, but I never found any place fully matched expectations. No place was as the postcard depicts. Therefore, I am left to assume that venturing out into space would offer more of the same but “on steroids” as it were. In that respect, if Kathmandu doesn’t quite live up to the tour guide, how will Zeta Reticuli “reality” fare? Perhaps some of these strange geographies are going to be imaginatively inconceivable; realities so adrift of mundane 3D. Regards the astral region “in focus’, In effect all we can do is discern the word “Sirius”. Indeed, we cannot categorically determine whether the ancients revered Sirius as it is “known” today or even if our star charts are accurate enough to convey the location as it is. When Lemurian hosts took Sixto Paz Wells to Ganymede (a large moon off Jupiter), he had to be in altered state to experience that reality, which proposes certain planets, “barren” to the 3D eye, are teaming with life at higher astral frequencies (outside mundane perception). In addition, there is a clue in the name that suggests Sirius location may well be beyond our reality plane, but I will unravel more on that later. Down to fundamentals, astrophysicists measure brightness of light (and other calibrations) to gauge extreme distances in space. But their calculation data is inaccurate (some relational fields of light are incorrect or unknown) because stars produce many different types of resonance (i.e. standard spectrums do not match our “hi-jacked” black solar light benchmark). Suffice to say, realistic considerations about the Sirius region in general are still at the locational guesswork stage.

Though all carnal expressions should be tentatively regarded as labels (which will beg comprehension later in this essay), the name does exist and is unchanged from its presumed ancient Roman conception. Thus, any diligent student would find it necessary to seek additional insight that might improve hereditary analysis. Indeed, linguistic experts argue Latin script is a variation of earlier Greek, which itself is a very loose adaptation of Phoenician rune. The Phoenicians provided three (of twenty two) consonants devoted to voicing what makes the “S” sound today and one for “Z”. This is quite intriguing because it adds to the hereditary nature of the proposed analysis somewhat. Extra-terrestrial visitor Bek-ti (as referenced by Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers) reputedly revealed two raw vocalisations which stretch back to the dawn of time. Precisely how they were written or how alphabets have changed is unknown (and also marginally unimportant), so I refer only to “sounds” here. Predictably pronounced in the manner a snake hisses, Bek-ti’s primary word is expressed as “S” by Robert Morning Sky. Accordingly, it was used to donate the group that are sometimes termed “Anunaki”. Under these auspices they were the constructive “abusers” of the universe and, in that capacity, must regarded as uniform “Gods”. In relation, Bek-ti specifically advised, beyond conquest of territory, they only sought worshipers.

The other sound he revealed was “R”, which represents a guttural gurgle characteristically not dissimilar to a lion’s rolling roar. Translated it would mean “man”. Seeking parallels to validate Bek-ti’s conceptualisation, I find the Gnostic version of the creation of existence compares well.  In that interpretation, God divides into slumbering male, active female and divine “all knowing” spirit (trinity). Female (Sophia), according to the story, created existence against the advice of the divine spirit (making her a theoretical abuser of equilibrium) which resulted in the design flaw (emphasised by the Fall of Satan) that allowed accidental physicality to manifest, collectively labelled “Adam” (but euphemised as “man”). Perhaps this is a contextual moot point, but the divine “male” corresponds with atomically physical female and vice-versa for divine “female”. Anyway (returning to Bet-ti’s explanation of things, whereby “S” relates to spirit and “R” body), It seems more than ironical to me that Sirius contains no less than three (fifty per cent of content) of these, two being “S” and one “R”. Personally, I do not buy into coincidences and suspect there must be more to that strange quirk of fate. Ancient ones tell me the universe is calculated from a carefully managed script (a different way of interpreting Ummo’s dimension ten, I guess) and, so far, their reasoning has proved impeccable. Nothing should be regarded as “arbitrary” even if popularised innuendo is determined to contradict premises. Because of the connective nature of the script that binds everything together; motives can conflict or confuse those that are not privy to the extent of everything or, better put, “big picture”.

Perhaps motivated by Einstein’s memorable comments reflecting fear of the quantum layer; instinct beckons primary analysis of [the true meaning of] Sirius should be “detailed”, approached “letter by letter”. Maybe efforts will prove futile, but failure to upturn the stones will equally guarantee secrets are sealed. Sirius has already been identified as an ancient Roman word, but was the legacy borrowed? I certainly wouldn’t put it past de facto Pharisee led Philistines. Later accounts defining Israel (and subordinate Abraham) will firmly identify plagiarism is their style. You can put a politician in blue clothes and pin a “democrat” badge on his lapel, but Republicans are instantly recognisable by their smell. Beyond succumbing to those tired propagandas, how can we distinctly ascertain whether Sirius is indeed an apex of the dawn of time? In this respect, the Romans may have voiced natural chimes that had been in circulation unchanged for billions of years. Should the letters of Sirius magically capture something beyond rational explanation, I’m afraid paradox will still only be justified by belief in results. Nevertheless, I shall endeavour to illuminate sanity as methodologically as possible. Will individual letters of Sirius cooperate to express something extraordinarily great? If so, the word will perhaps propose a “message in a bottle”.

Having gone through the process now, I can tell those ready to discern that all parts of Sirius play vital roles in the discovery of a subliminal record deeply hidden in plain sight. Unique consonants or vowels are specially selected and summarise as follow: “S” “I” “R” and “U”. We will learn “S” and “I” have been deliberately duplicated for potent effect.  Work has already been done to correctly convey “Anunaki” (the Celts used a shortened version “nun” to represent curved ocean currents of space, which is sadly nominally mistranslated to mean primordial “creative” waters) connection to Bek-ti’s enigmatic “S”. Strategically aligned, “R” in primordial context stands for man which Gnosticism represented as “physical existence”. Now it is time to evaluate positional significance of the other parts. Insomuch “I” reflects a pillar (or support) but can be used to describe nations. When “doubled” each I signifies the boundary (or limit) of a nation, present between pillars as it were. On the subject of pillars, those remarkable Greek ruins that brandish characteristically ornate columns are in fact legacy of Atlantis and not plagiarising Philistines. It is no coincidence similar monuments are occasionally inexplicably uncovered at “random” seabed locations. Perhaps the best evidence for Atlantis is embroiled in the Pantheon (God extended), which was not originally used as a theatre. Instead it functioned as a temple. Profound “hymns” were sung by congregations at special tonal frequencies so as to draw communal energy from the Earth’s centrifugal heart for purposes of performing “miracles”. If we could mimic these precise frequencies, it would be possible to replicate the process today.

So taking I-R-I in positional context, there is a clear path to the “kingdom of man”. Nevertheless, to be over presumptive should always be regarded as sloppy. Is there another way to verify information? Certainly, concerning “R”, I do not consider Bek-ti attributed any relational connection to humankind. Rather, aside from that auspicious “Adam” metaphor, he loosely referred to the Anunaki split (emphatically recounted by Robert Morning Sky) which preceded the new “face of God” (carelessly mentioned in biblical Genesis). “R”, as used, I determine, was a different type of man; one that might best appraise to theoretical “God in person” (Elohim?). Core Anunaki are unable to-manifest (without available surrogate hosts). Hierarchically beneath them, Ba’al (from many meanings found in Sanskrit’s glossary, “Ba” best attributes water or baptismal purification of “Al” – almighty, in this case) operates at the highest spiritual level of manifestation, but the range of entities types that casually form within bandwidth might only be classed as proto-physical. Hence mere mortals cannot directly experience Ba’al unless in altered state. Though I find no confirming folklore, it seems to me that a significant portion of the Anunaki’s internal dispute (causing their irrevocable split) was driven by the partial desire to be physical. Sirian ancestors, under that premise, became the first living Gods (confirming Bek-ti’s suggestions). No wonder, even with significantly downgraded DNA, the Anunaki chose Sirians (by now an enemy) to act as their hosts, because they proposed perfect genetic alignment (or, at least, that was the sound theory). But of course, as I have outlined on many other occasions, it proved to be a wilfully disastrous experiment, perhaps highlighting how far apart each side of virgin Anunaki had become adrift of the other. Foul affairs didn’t alter progeny. Sirians remain descendants of the original Gods, so they are as close to “divine in physical form” (“R”) as is possible. Thus, in respect to my IRI inquiry, “Kingdom of Man” is justified, but might just as well transliterate as “Kingdom of God”.

So this newly discovered Kingdom of God is framed by S-U-S. Respective use of God doesn’t necessarily imply An, El or Al-mighty. Instead it probably substitutes a premium entity (normally grouped to facilitate spectral delineation that defines distinct traits of individuality) bestowed with God-like qualities or powers. “S” we already know signifies the Anunaki (double “S” verifies the hierarchical split, but there are other associated meanings). Though An (the Almighty) may truly perceive Anunaki figments as nothing more than sentient beings, their potent presence warrants greater respect from morals. It is reasonable to consider, for the Sirians (again, in context) their deep ancestors provide acumen that justifies belief in a metropolis of heavenly status (an essence external of but pertaining to existence if you will). They will always determine their own divine purpose is a direct attribution of oneness with their genetic cousins, regardless of past catastrophic attempts at repatriation and the subsequent bitter fall out. Thus a bridge (something akin to an olive branch) gleefully anticipates future revivification. Whilst it offers a rather dysfunctional shape, our “U” is that bridge. So to reiterate, “I-R-I-U” provides meat for an Anunaki (“S-S”) sandwich (producing potence that is omnipresent). Per this model, the Kingdom of God annexes a gateway (or drawbridge) to allow God’s return. That, letter by letter, is what Sirius means.

There is further evidence supporting the notion that Sirians are potentially divine. Of all spiritual entity types, they obsessively live by the laws of balance. Conversely, for instance, the wry might compellingly argue feline Lyrans (cheesy image is there for “effect”) are bestowed with the uncanny ability of “smelling” imbalance. When trouble brews, they are never too far away, but also rarely too close so as not to make a speedy getaway. Sirians strive to travel the path of virtue to attain enlightenment whereas Lyran modelled reptilians obsess over conspiracies that forever seek “agents of blame”. Humans are pitched between those two posts and perhaps that explains why our politics unravel a perpetual clash between wisdom and reaction. From all bureaucracies on Earth, undoubtedly the best place to witness this clash culture is Israel. Reasons are more than historic, but history can provide many clues as to how this is so. For instance, modern day Israel is one of the “reptilian hotspots” that has been identified by extra-terrestrial agents who supply exo-political personality Eva Draconis. Current Israelite affairs compare well as adjuncts to old colonialist standards and divining Hebrew industrialist despots remain spiritually inept in their ardour. The legacy that has been inherited doesn’t paint a particularly nicer picture. Today we witness a saga that provides perpetual victims from a Holocaust that rebellious engineering experts have proven must be phony. I say (please refer to my other website for more detail on this) that the Holocaust did happen, but it did not target or decimate any Hebrews. No, after Hitler’s “promise” (tucked away in Mein Kampf, a popular Hebrew read, I’m told), the WWII Allied bombings of Dresden, Hamburg and Frankfurt successfully caused a mini-Armageddon against Christian Slavic populations. There is much data backing theft of ideas and cultures under guise of Judaism, confirming this spiritual ineptness, and also “calculated” (let minions do our work) reptilian instinct.

They may well believe wilful plagiarism amounts to adjusted improvement according “progress”, but occasionally their coarse bluster is directly exposed. Myths supporting the premise Hebrew priests “forgot” how to pronounce the “true name of God” equally support the opinion that they never knew the real name of God to begin with. Their plunder of Babylon had actually inherited a vacuum of knowledge which is subtly preserved by ignorance. Yet, as pillage is their way, is it not worthy to consider whether reflective motive embroiled in the “creation” of Israel was equally maligned? If Israel had contextually existed for all time, then confusion as to the basis would surely permit possibility for a veil concealing pungent plagiarism? We should be all too aware (in the karmic sense) of how the slippery hand of the ambitious zealot operates. Suffice to say, that creed would have no compunction but to grab everything they could after the rightful owners of “useful” heritage had disappeared. But in specific regards to Israel, logic dictates there is a rather obvious Achilles heel that obstructs zealous tribute. Isis is clearly a more modern concept than many would care to consider and zealots hinge everything on the “interplay” between Ra and Isis (emphasised by their Persian Passover atrocity – biblical Egypt presented a metaphor). Originally Isis consisted of one simple syllable. Synonymous with later translations, two distinct pronunciations (“Is” vocalised either as “ayz” or “iss”) were combined to make the dual syllable word “!s-is”. Sadly, I do not have enough “reference points” (inherence delivers information in such out-of-context parcels) to discern which meaning relates to which sound with certainty, but differences are as follows. I suppose “Ayz” conveys “soulful intent” and “Iss” is the inherited “void of darkness”, but it could be the other way round. There can be no doubt that if Israel was created much earlier than is commonly believed; Isis would not have existed per se. That is how our zealots Achilles heel is significantly unmasked. Had Ra and El and Isis in combination been a Hebrew invention, their respective nation would be called Isisrael. But why on Earth would they choose to embezzle a silly word and make such a big fuss of it?

There is, of course, another problem attached to the whole affair. Though Babylonian politics surrounding Ra and Isis are compelling, they don’t make a great deal of conjectural sense when factoring in El, which we now know is Almighty God or An (note, I wonder if An/El/Al were different branches of a much earlier genre version). Ra, taking position as God’s spiritual portal, works well in combination with El (“father of existence”). My initial thoughts pertaining to analysis of Israel repeatedly visualised the Buddhist yin yang effect for some unfathomable reason. Then it occurred to me, after I explored conceptualisation further, that if one was to take the enclosed circle (a comparable feature of the Anunaki Cross) as representing “El”, a serpentine path (“S”) etching “fate” is accidentally formed by light and dark. Light is obviously personified by Ra, but Isis is much more than darkness unless the “Iss” (void of space) interpretation takes associative precedence. To convey clarity of meaning, “Is” (rather than Isis) is the most apt terminology. The plot, though, becomes rather thicker upon deeper investigation into Israelite tradition. Did our slippery Zealots know precisely what they had plundered?

But there is more to this saga than the invention of Israel. After Adam, the most revered “man” who ever lived was Abraham and that fact is celebrated by all practicing Jews. Perhaps we need more background on Adam (who, Gnostics inform us, goes many names, including Yaldebroath) to fully appreciate premises, Suffice to say, if Adam came first, could he represent physical or “black” existence (there are two distinct complimenting reality dimension bandwidths and humanity is on the cusp of ascension to the higher one) in its entirety? According to the Gnostic preserved accounts, this is the truth for he was brought to life by and became the cherished son of Sophia (female aspect of God) while God slumbered. Thus, Adam, in the strictest terms, is Isis. Now, truth revealed, here it starts to become interesting. The biblical account of Genesis categorical states that Abraham was a man who sacrificed (destroyed?) his first born son (– implying that son was Adam who also represents atomic existence) for God (colonialist imposter?), which kick started the “nation of Israel”.

He, supplemented by those conditions, is the paternal father of the Hebrews. However, I question the validity of the biblical account unless it was expressive metaphor. Given my accompanying suggestions (highlighted in brackets), the truth supporting unaltered meaning is alarming, to say the least. Perhaps it is worth investigating ancient word stems that collectively attribute Ab-Ra-Ham. Maybe they will précis affirming those disturbing subliminal messages preserved in the Genesis text, or conversely we might discover something else.  Let us put diligence to the test. And it seems fitting to start with Hebrew language as it is their legacy. So Hebrew “Ab” in the biblical translation equates to “father” in English. Whilst I haven’t found parallels in other tongues (intriguingly “Ba” is bad father in Sanskrit), inherence confirms it stems from a [forsaken] ancient Atlantis dialect. “Ra” has already been evaluated in position in Israel, so I will move swiftly on with my analysis of “Ham”, which is an expression that does appear in Sanskrit’s glossary. Values are quite decisive in this instance. Ham correspondingly means either aether or void of darkness. Where have we heard that before?

Eureka!

Abraham wasn’t the father of Israel. He is Israel, disguised only by that rebranding of terminology, “Ab” doubles as “El”, “Ra” is in correct position and “Ham” reflects Is to complete a mirror image (order reversed). In spiritual terms, the mirror brings truth to life, so Abraham is both metaphor and pun. He marked the beginning of national independence and this has tragically envisaged tyrannical Zionism (such is the determination to impose “peace” on the World). Nevertheless, guaranteed authenticity of naming conventions can be hard to justify given the apparently arbitrary nature of words. For instance, planet Uranus was only “discovered” by modern man in 1781 yet the name is a very ancient one which testifies more than is obvious to the casual eye. In this specific case, it can be broken into different resolving “Atlantis style” components. Let me demonstrate what I mean by that. U-Ra-Nus (as alliterated) disbanded would translate to “domain that conforms to the spiritual essence of God”. Yet if we commute values differently, sceptics would be surprised to learn that parts combining as Ur-An-Us covert as “resting place that provides afterlife for God’s deceased spirits” (i.e. spirit “heaven”). That accordingly more or less places both translations in synch.

In fact, generally speaking, names of every heavenly body with histories predating our modern era provide clues as to deep understand of the formularisation of existence. Ve-nus perhaps makes an exception to the rule (although I will contradict this rough explanation at the conclusion of this essay). From Sanskrit, we discover “dangling fertility” (bait) or temptress assures Venus is shielded by prosperity.  There is further, more subtle, evidence. Plural of the Greek word for “stars” is ast-ra (aster singular). Ra provides the spiritual component of all stars, this suffix positioning is correct in the plural (and would be misrepresentative in the singular), but did the Greeks know this? Hebrew word El-o-him (God-beings) has no singular context, because it highlights the omnipresence of almighty and hints at how raw spirituality spawns. Even so, the most salient point I am trying to make here is that “Ra” symbolises higher authority than individual stars and our deep ancestors either knew that or parroted knowledge they did not fully appreciate. Putting “Ra” to the test, one would expect the value to significantly feature in generic origins of star. Consequentially, Sanskrit, most ancient of all languages and closest to Atlantis script, represents star as Ta-Ra-Ka (from Hindi). In fact, other related Hindu words (such as Ta-Ra, Si-Ta-Ra and Nak-Shat-Ra symbolism) provision for essential Ra as well. We can learn so much from the ancients pertaining to the precise point and purpose of the universe. But, of course, generations of obsessive zealots have stealthily and deliberately censored the record in order to reduce it to gibber. Over millennia, the many and frequent changes have had the effect of bleaching consistent truth. Legacies are the mockeries that are religions, which has ensured mankind is permanently confused and will remain that way without a catalyst. For the zealots conditioning of the many has proved extremely bountiful. Mass slaves are rendered so acutely susceptible; they are almost oblivious to their tyrannical whims.

Distortion of truth perhaps always was geared towards destroying spiritual validity. True spiritual connection can only be achieved through communion. That is why Avalon based Gnostic Druids (quite different from the frilly “New Age” order established by an imposter in the eighteenth century) are mocked. Stone Henge, once used by the imposters as a feeble place of worship, had actually functioned as a Pteroid (another plausible “R” contender) congregation point (beginnings of sacred sanctuary tradition) millions of years before the monument is “said to have been” created. But, returning to spiritual validity or rite, initially, individuals must earn their passage to literally evolve or configure to “find self” in preparation for essential integration with “other” (true communion). Now zealots dictate terms as to acceptable “limits of man” and there is no permissible self-discovery tour (beyond those boundaries). Complimenting religions pompously instruct profane morality issued by some vaporous, hostile authority in the expectation followers will bow down before this precarious wisdom unruffled. Prior to distortion, Sirians were transparent in their efforts at progressing illumination, although it should be noted that those that aren’t ready for wisdom were not provided the mechanics to see. They may be domineering and (sometimes) uncompromising, but Sirians will not overtly deceive. Even without assistance, it should be patently obvious that attainment of communal partnership can only be reached by members who have “found” true self (devoid of corruption). Suffice to say, it takes but one weak link for collaboration of engagement to disintegrate into “contest”. Contest, of course, is the primary step towards outright conflict or “war”. Welcome to planet Earth. Given that background, it is easy to appreciate why genetic heritage used to be so prized. Progeny wasn’t about status, although those with pedigree sometimes came with certain unique abilities distinctly separating them from other. Genetic integrity has been more or less squandered (even with strict elite marriage policy), so now just about all conceivable tracks have been buried. Unsurprisingly, consequences have bubbled up sporadic prodigies to no set agenda, but this “phenomenon” has vainly been attributed as “evidence” to support notional “Darwinist” arbitrary nature of procreation, which is the great lie. Did it make “Mein Kampf”, I wonder? Now, there is one natural “hereditary” prodigy exception. Yes, “facts” are widely promoted by those determined to justify Jewish superiority per their “chosen” status. It seems they have been validated by music.

Ancients knew the truth behind divine evolution of genetic tracks and certain Gnostic texts cautiously philosophise over the subject. In my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” I remark on the vital importance of Anunaki bloodlines (remembering any “life force” is alien to the body, highlighting the critical nature of finding true self) in relation to how we develop towards ascension. Converting precise hierarchical structures down to man, I have listed root genealogies many times before (in prior published essays/articles). Per that outline, hu-man (hyphenated deliberately) is either version three or version four of Anunaki man depending on interpretation of “order” (and “man”, I guess). For instance, dragons (genetic licensees) record Tyrannosaurus Rex as first Earth man. Following the destruction of Maldek (which provoked a hyper-evolutionary downscale of the large dinosaurs due to significant change to Earth’s orbital cycle), the T-Rex form was lost and man was no more. In the range of 30-50 million years ago a new intelligent biped was created to fill the void and this is known as Pteroid today by the privileged few. A strange looking character, various Pterodactyl types are its legacy (satisfying 3D reality). Pteroid had spiritually ascended with such verve, by around 5 million years ago (I cannot give a more precise figure) it was on the cusp of blinking out of the then reality plane. Thus, in accordance with wishes of an intergalactic consortium, a partially alien man was created (“visage” modelled on T-Rex) to take over. Tabloid journalists that “deal with esoteric matters” tend to refer to the wider group of new man as “reptilians” (even though they predominantly comprise of Sirian/feline gene stock).

Liturgy of our relationship [beneath the hierarchy] is sadly not that apparently simple. Hu-man comprises various batches of similarly aligned (some almost identical) hybrids.  Our pedestrian Genome Project can only perceive minute differences separating the various “brackets”, but ones with access to holistic DNA (located in the quantum layer) could present a much more complete (and varied) picture. Celtic God Hu-Gadam (or Hu God as far as I’m aware) is our indirect creator (or rather, DNA licensee), hence the reason for that enigmatic “hu” prefix. Following this account, Pteroid (acting Hu Gadam) assumed the Satyr form. Whether transformation was a symptom of spiritual ascension is open to debate. Reptilians produced our early batches while God was away (i.e. without Pteroid authorisation, which also hints at his ascension) and they took the unprecedented steps of combining previously unused Sirian DNA (coded as “tree of knowledge” in biblical Genesis?) in batch production. Creation of the cerebral cortex is the remarkable legacy and we are the only creature known to have inherited it. But this also marks an exceptionally important sundry point because obvious human-Sirian “dual generic heritage” is brusquely exposed in our being (not as apparent in reptilians). Along the Sirian line, we represent core genetic version seven. Before I mentioned we are either type three or four Anunaki man. To the purist, T-Rex was a design made obsolete and, although certain genetic facets were used to create reptilian man, Pteroid is the closest spiritual link to the Anunaki. Reptilian man would become unlicensed geneticists whereas, to the best of my knowledge, T-Rex was nothing more than a very intelligent creature, falling short of essential spiritual being.

Prior to creation of “physical” man, genetic progeny was generally perceived in spiritual terms (adrift of physicality). At the very top of the proverbial ladder, the same group called “Anunaki” I keep referring to are, relative to physicality, permanently non-manifest. They needed an outlet for expression and, after deep contemplation, imagined “Ba-al” (which means baptised or, better still, “prepared” God) into being. Manifestation comprised a group of entities with unique characteristics, enough to represent essential Anunaki variance.  However I need to qualify, use of manifestation here is partially symbolic. The Ba’al collective is located in the highest spiritual realms, too far displaced from mundane reality to connect with our physicality. A bridge linking physical reality (allowing Ba’al and Anunaki quasi-presence) was forged when dragons were brought into being to represent “hierarchical” interests, notably preservation of genetic heritage. Human is one element of that heritage and dragons (possibly biblical angels), in that respect, were (prior to their ascension) the highest physical outlet to God. If human was not a spiritual being, there would have to be exceptional reasons to permit our genetic preservation. Thus, to dispel any confusion, it is vital that what is meant by spiritual here persuades comprehension. At its very baseline, anything spiritual must reflect the will of God. This might conflict with interests of self, so selfish behaviour should instinctively be regarded as probably obstructing spiritual purpose. To fortify [the fact], beasts of most grotesque appearance and savage behaviours, whilst empowering the will of God, are spiritual. By extension, there are no formally accountable laws that might précis spirituality. There exist only situation relevant senses of what is right and what is wrong in relation to life purpose.

Great spiritual pretenders will perennially test vanity, of course. The rather more problematical question is, “can the Gods behave vainly too?” Highlighted by a website visitor here a few years ago, we were categorically advised the Anunaki are “rogue time lords who parasite off infected domains”. Before jumping to any set conclusions on this information, it would be advisable to first apply due diligence as best we can. For instance, what if that warning “by itself” turned out to be bogus; perhaps an extension of a malicious slander campaign directed by parties unknown (who, by rote, we might ascertain, are Anunaki bitter opponents)? I have written extensively about the tenuous partnership between Sephardim (reptilian overlords and Anunaki, which plays out more as a battle between foes. In that respect, without doubt, messages from my website visitor did show Sephardic hallmarks. However, information was also demonstrative and “explicit”, which places uncertainty over ownership. Reptilians prefer to communicate with innuendo, proverb, cryptic analogy or metaphor (some I have witnessed have been so obscure, they have taken me years to effectively decode). Therefore, in denial of the Sephardim, it seems to me the most likely source for data is the Jupiter located Lemurians (I exampled their connection with Peruvian Sixto Paz Wells earlier). Even so, due diligence implores, how can this Lemurian wisdom be verified? Well, first off, Anunaki is not the correct name for God. Israelite “propagandist” Zechariah Sitchin broke the Babylonian terminology into two words “Anu” “Naki”, which he claimed referred to God (Anu) coming down from the heavens.

Though the analysis fits in well with the tradition of great meteorology deities such as Celtic Beelzebub and Roman Zeus, the true Almighty does not need to conquer that which is part of “himself”. Sitchin, at best, probably identified an outrageous insubordinate (though later in this assay I will offer alternatives). True God is Annunaki and naming conventions combine three distinct values. “An” is the almighty, the whole, the presiding effervescent force. “Nun” (preserved in Celtic script), I repeat, stands for primordial darkness comprising infinite oceans of space that are building blocks of existence. Aki (ironically found in modern day Japanese) is the unquenchable, dazzling light which is graded (Gnostics identify as states) spiritual vitality and sum of all knowledge (logos). Perceptive visitors will notice that my descriptive outline is very similar to sketches I made of “Israel” and “Abraham” earlier. So much so, I believe all three are different versions of a solitary information source which may have been deliberately distorted over the ages, but I will do my best to explain premises. Why would Anunaki be given the same name as God unless some (deceptive) agency was determined to confuse “believers” into believing imposters were the extent of magnificence?

Could identical philosophy be attributed to Israel and Abraham?

If we consider Israel in particular, there are some very odd distortions at play. According to ancient maps, the territory occupied a small strip of land alongside Judea. Then, Jews were peoples of Judea and not (necessarily) Israel. Later conceptual land demarcation was to change, and change, and change again. With all these changes came confusion. Israelites, for instance, are the only people on this planet that do not require a nation to be nationals (goyim). That is possibly why orthodox purists prefer a state of constant limbo. In a sense, to be a national without a nation is to be free. Those bound to nations are reflective slaves. Consequentially, some Jews choose not to return to their homeland. Doubtlessly ambiguity over where authentic Israel is located aids decision making. There is also the enigma as to why the Jews (in particular) have been [supposedly] selected “by God” as His chosen people. After monstrous Jericho, given their poor record in areas of humanitarianism and world affairs, evidence seems to defy this “chosen” status. Even so trappings of honour assure they have a dedicated “Promised Land” which doubles as their ancestral homeland. Uncertainty over the original location of Israel pales to insignificance when considering the challenge of sourcing a valid route to the Promised Land.

Inconsistent theories as to the whereabouts are as numerous as wails (and teeth gnashing?) from sceptics. Nevertheless the matter becomes graver when applying supposing logic. Why would there be an Apartheid separating proverbial Israel from the Promised Land? The two must be identical twins, surely, for there is no coherent reason for division.  Then again cherished places must be kept secret lest they raise the need for valiant protectors; vanguards to authority. In line, associated with Israel and its partnering Promised Land is a (what should be obsolete) superstitious tradition which provides a kingly “Messiah” to tend to “peace on Earth”. In terms of feasibility, the concept is fraught with problems that, in effect can only lead to one ultimate outcome. Though I find no clear formal references to it in ancient folklore, the modern supposition that presumes a more wide-ranging “Greater Israel” should eventually emerge in the fullness of time has even been advanced in corporate mainstream Medias. Benjamin Netanyahu, Israeli Prime Minister, in particular, I’m informed presented a demonstrative land ready diagram which incorporates the whole of the Middle East and sections of some adjoining territories, though I haven’t personally witnessed it.

To the average person, measures might seem extreme, but for any radical, they would not go far enough. Why fill up a bucket with holes in it? Under this Peace on Earth (and God help everyone if it ever truly emerges) mandate, the entire Earth surface would become property of Israel (which, under their model, is not property of the people). And the only reason they don’t venture inwards to strange “undiscovered territories”, is they know efforts will guarantee Armageddon brought back on themselves. Bullies (and this is what these authorities are) are never particularly brave. I referenced the cult “Zionism” before. That is important; because historically a secret masonic body known as “Priory of Sion” evolved into Zionism, even though revolution might actually work as its antipathy (considering prior aims had been dedicated to preserving or restoring Zionist enemy number one authentic [Gnostic] regal heritage). Sion is a Hebrew word which equates to “fortress” or “gaol”. Hebrews set the ambition of reforming the great Atlantis citadel (euphemised as “Babel” in the Bible) back to reality. Perhaps I should add a little more to furbish better clarity of vision here. But first, not losing sight of the original investigation as to whether dated allegations issued by a website visitor characterising Anunaki as rogue time lords has credence, conclusions appears to approve the opinion, though “with reservations”.

In most ancient times, before the great flood event that may have wiped out then humanity, Sirians lived on Earth and walked amongst the people. Their efforts to relocate (to Earth) following catastrophe on Mars preceded risks, but fate did fairly decree the Anunaki (who had placed Lemurian “protectorate kings” to dispel unwelcome invaders) had moved on from Earth, perhaps never to return. Over a period greater than twenty thousand years, once settled, Sirians constructed various self-contained cities with inbuilt security (the Israelites can but dream of). Special monitoring systems assured that it was impossible to defy “rule” (even though there were no laws, in the empirical sense) inside the city. Those that committed infractions were initially contained (by an invisible light beam that had the effect of freezing anything “marked” in its path). Prisoners were later moved to holding cells while bureaucracy attempted to process resolve. Holding cells were all but jails, in conventional terms, and that is why, even up to relatively modern times, fortresses have doubled as prisons (following Atlantis convention).

Thus, “prison planet” is an expansion of the term Zionism (elevating Sion/Fortress) and if Greater Israel incorporates “the entire world”, in Toto, the overriding desire is to recreate an absolute Babel synthesis. Nevertheless, unlike Babel, tyrants can only rely on relatively primitive instruments to protect them against threats to the system that haven’t already been disposed of or aren’t “concentrated” into camps to guarantee security of the few. We can discern “options” for the masses are reduced to three: non-detection, confinement or disposal (murder). Considering ramifications In relation to this proposed brave new world, certain permanent inmates would need to be allowed to work as slaves for the benefit of the few. And, looking forward, doubtlessly the wheels of polite society would need lots of help to remain well oiled, so it is equally likely that select “gentiles” would be permitted to join privileged ranks (still slaves, but provided the misconception of common status). To uphold the peace paradigm, slaves “free” in society would have to be the distinct minority, unless special Atlantis-style policing techniques were made available. Consequentially, I would imagine (again, unless those special policing techniques were in circulation) everyone even remotely associated with “defence” would be attached to ruling classes or privilege. Routine brainwashing of insubordinates was tested to ill-effect long ago. Even today military agencies regularly use Manchurian candidates to carry out dirty assignments. These exercises leave backfiring karmic hallmarks, such as the 2005 London “bus bombings” blamed on terrorists. 2012 US (Colorado) “Batman” theatre shootings better highlight the “gap”. Killings were actually executed by accompanying “back up” professional hit men (almost certainly FBI Agents). In fact, only one of these types of operations went “almost” entirely to plan (for my research) and that was the 2009 Fort Hood massacre.

Though modern day “powers” attached to Israel have blatantly admitted to engaging in an ongoing and remorseless psychological operation (or psy-op), their profound amateurism would be made instantly redundant was human ever to master precise manipulation of genetic strata (which is to be found in quantum light). Atoms are akin to beacons. Then, production of elite warriors on demand could be guaranteed. A more difficult question bobs up in relation to this. Perhaps a short background is necessary prior to presentation.  I have written about strange, other worldly social practices before, notably horrific reptilian assimilation (where volunteers are literally eaten alive). Under order of Ba’al, nature of balance or equilibrium transcends all other concerns. So if stronger parties decide to consume weaker ones, it is considered to efficiently purify society. In line with this philosophy, a body hosts a master/slave (one master and multiple slaves) environment which technically provides for all parties to maximise regime role potential. Relevantly, Prophet Zoroaster was an Asiatic Lumerian who campaigned against the Anunaki prior to the arrival of the Sirian refugees (i.e. at least forty thousand years ago). His legacy remains with stark warnings clearly preserved in survived teachings. Anunaki unsurprisingly work off identical philosophy pertaining to order as Ba’al (Ba’al an extension of absolute divinity). Using weather systems and other devices they were able to influence great groups of people, presumably against their will and that precise same justification supports Israelite power brokers’ crude adoption of their “sheeple steering” psy-op agenda. in my opinion.

We have observed the dichotomy that is Israel, “the nation”, according to recorded history, began as a comparatively small tract of land within earshot of the Mediterranean. It has grown, some believe, to consume planet Earth (Maritime Law, which influences global constitutional etiquette, evolved from whims of the great industrialist front, the East India Company), but what if outright control of the original Atlantis concept has been the consuming objective all along and we are merely witnessing steps along the path? For the Atlanteans, Israel is existence (and beyond) in its entirety. Indeed, the only prophesised secret “annexed” haven that might counter the rigours of existence is Sirius (a heavenly gateway that should only be accessed by ones with existential powers). Hijack of religions, supplementing education systems designed to “convert the masses” would be a logical first move of usurpers determined to redeem “fate” in their favour. Naturally, per these auspices, “thoughts” would have to be rationalised. Would there be roles for thought police? Corporate mass Medias have done everything possible to promote their sense of standardised convention (kinks merely illuminate internal differences of opinion). Be it cosmetic influences have fluctuated to compliment fashions of each era,

“Fundamentals” have never changed by much (if at all)

Some might determine the Anunaki have thieved God’s kudos by daring to present themselves as something divine. Yet, surely, from their lofty enlightened heights would not mundane perspective rightfully deem them worthy of awe. They were bestowed with the creative seeds and have used them productively, which is important for, in terms of desire, spontaneous creativity “under will” is the principle wish of the Almighty. Creation on Earth is undeniably Godly (natural), but for one hybrid creature who is neither being nor animal, but, rather, a fusion of the two. Offending human holds the DNA catalogue which maintains all life on Earth (that wasn’t introduced) and that is the great paradox. Already scientists tamper with amino acids with the ambition of working miracles, whilst overtly demonstrating limited to no respect for life. It is easy to blame Hebrew infidels whose ancestors (we presume) arrogantly made off with exalted Sirian heritage and marketed their plunder as though they had conceived it themselves, but we are all responsible for the mess which is the legacy. Instead we have complied with and ones with bad intentions have ultimately delivered chaos where bliss could have reigned. The result is a tiny strip of land called Israel, located in a stinking hot region of Earth, covertly governs a planet that is perpetually at war. Karma has rewarded the place called Israel fittingly. Vainly polluted by radioactive fallout, powers have forced disease upon themselves, but they have no remorse. I wonder what the “prize” is, when many Jews seem reluctant to “return” to their designate homeland.

If only the politics surrounding this topic were that transparent. My essay would have been wrapped up paragraphs ago. Today’s Israel is a synthetic oasis hewn out of Palestine.  Essential water supply has been stolen from Lebanon in typical Hebrew fashion. Palestine, in most ancient times, was known as “the place that cannot support life”. Is that what the biblical Genesis wilderness years refer to? Why would the Jews return to the place they rejected, a place they bragged was inhuman, unless it was a “decoy”, a “shoo in”? Anywhere can be made nice with enough money and technology. Though illustrious texts attempt to paint a different picture, Jewish “slaves” exodus from Babylon was welcomed but for the loss of the Great Pyramid’s fuse box, rendering Egyptians powerless. Canaan was supposedly conquered as a stop gap 1000BC, yet Jews settled for hundreds of years. I question standard chronology and recommend that Canaan’s timeline came before the wilderness years. Phoenicians (Philistine ancestors) made that location their home long after Israelites had vacated. Later some descendants may have returned to the region. Might there be a clue as to authenticity in the name “Ca-na-an”? Well, most ancient use of “ca” takes two distinct paths. “Ca” (which makes ca-nine) is the dog. More pertinently (and ironically found in modern day Romanian) “ca” substitutes for contract. Latin term “capias” was used to designate writs against non-payment of debts or financial obligations. Thus, “ca” in Atlantis tongue meant “judgemental contract” or something like prison. Are dogs not prisoners of their “owners”?

The remaining parts of Ca-na-an seem very straightforward to interpret. “Na” is “the feminine aspect” and “an” is Almighty God. Contextually meanings are very different in the way that they are used, of course. One would be tempted to presume feminine aspect of God referred to Sophia or “astral heaven”, but how could heaven dish out punishment? So, in this case, a very liberal view needs to be applied to interpretation. I am drawn once more to the biblical tale of Adam and Eve. Regular visitors to this website will already be aware that Eve was not “Adam’s wife”. Text conceals the truth about genetic originals. Adam was natural man (i.e. Neanderthal, or one of the earlier versions) and Eve is human. Human was considered much more [comparatively] feminine (also emphasising our spirituality) than natural man, but there is more to the puzzle. Hu-man may have been named after Hu “in reverence” to the genetic licensee, but unlicensed geneticists created us. We were the product of an earlier mentioned bipedal serpent (deliberately camouflaged by the biblical text so as not to blurt out the truth, in my opinion) which informally goes under the group name “Sephardim”. Commonly known as reptilians, because our physical DNA is similarly matched to theirs, in addition it appears they chose to marry into elite clans when humanity was a hubris. Accordingly, reptilian genetic material changed the human constitution and was always delivered down the female line. That schism is marked by the acute difference between male and female humans. But there’s more. Reptilians are androgynous and more closely align to our female character set (preferring emotion to logic). So now is the time to offer Zechariah Sitchin a posthumous apology. Still bottom of the class for his woeful interpretation of meaning, he earns top marks for portioning Anu and Naki in that manner. Anu should be broken as An-U and Naki compiles “Na” and “Ki”. Ki is better known as “chi” (or the inner spirit). So An-U-Na-Ki simply translates to “God’s bridge to female intent”. Clearly Sephardim are direct versions of Anunaki and that is why their partnership leveraging our sun (sol invictus) is permissible.

Anyway, hopefully the penny is beginning to drop in relation to Canaan. “Na” the feminine aspect is a reference to reptilian and “an” substitutes for [confirms] our direct unlicensed creator. Whilst the biblical account (fall from grace) contradicts truth, Israelites were banished to Canaan initially under reptilian guard (check out those enigmatic Babylonian depictions). It is possible (indeed, likely) that their jailors ascended while they were on duty, but at some juncture they vacated. Whatever the reasons, the prevailing power vacuum ensured freedom for all incarcerated. It appears some Hebrews then moved (in pace with biblical Genesis) to the wilderness (which is mis-described) leaving behind ones later to be called Phoenicians. I mentioned earlier about strong evidence decrying the traditional Holocaust as phoney. Yet, wider Jewish populations still whine and whine about the event as though it was current. They love to play eternal victim. Transfer identical reasoning across to the wilderness years suggests present day Israel is located precisely where the Jews settled after Canaan. It was the wilderness. Today, with money and technology, authorities have been able to cultivate a region unfit for living into an unnatural oasis. It seems to me that the Promised Land of Moses was most definitely not in the same region. Speculation supporting the Emerald Isle (or Ireland) as the most pertinent contender appears the best match, weighing up the Irish language is one of the closest out of place tongues notionally related to Hebrew. They have many shared words which could not be so without some prior ancient transposition of cultures.

Israel, it seems, was an attempt to provision for a new Babel. That is why Hebrews preferred to settle in Judea (within earshot) of pilgrimages to their Holy Land, yet, what of the Sirians in relation to Sirius? We know that after the Fall of Atlantis, the bulk of their population left for somewhere distant. Monks that made the sacrificial choice to stay behind to tend to needs of banished humans were advised they would never be able to rejoin their brethren. I haven’t fully understood why this is so, but it might have something to do with coded star-gates that open very infrequently (let’s say every ten thousand years). More conceivably, exiting Sirians would have extinguished tracks so unwanted invaders could not follow them. Earth bound monks were telepathically linked to loved ones but future physical engagement would become impossible. That is why I questioned our knowledge of the true location of Sirius at the beginning of this essay. Having said that, it is unlikely a star could support life, even in higher dimensional state. Be it some argue our sun reverts to planetary status in Holographic Universe Two and above, the most compelling reconstruction is Sirius acts as gateway to somewhere cherished, because life hosting would need a less volatile environment.

Couched in Babylonian folklore is the obvious destination, which is Osiris, of course. Fittingly, according to myths, Osiris is Lord of the Underworld (dead) and great judge. Whereas this may imply a role for Uranus (dwelling of rested spirits), Sirians are renowned for judgement (more in the positive than negative sense). The underworld reference might equally represent the essential dimensional shift (altered state) required to gain access to “heaven” (place of the dead). 1984 (vibration year of the “Philadelphia Experiment” time slip) founded cult called Order of Solar Temple obsessed over return to Sirius and various members committed suicide in 1997 in their efforts to make the journey. Appetites whetted, observant will note that Osiris shares all letters of Sirius, except “u”. If that is coincidence, it is remarkable. We know that “u” signifies gateway, which, in context, is a specific astral quantity. Though some planets do operate restricted time portals, stars are vastly superior “visionary” exchange mechanisms and would offer better access potential. Without “u” S-i-r-i-s stands for “Anunaki domain of the Kingdom of God”. Sirians are “face of God” Anunaki, so “Sirian domain of the Kingdom of God” would satisfy definition just as well. For the planet, Siris evolves from “O”. “O” reinforces the notion that this is a domain, but more than that. It also represents order, restriction or limit if you will. Thus, observant may determine that Osiris is Siris “under rule [of law]”. Unfortunately the Babylonians neglected to tell us where their Osiris is located, but maybe relevant science exploration will get lucky and find the connected star one day.

Conversely, is there an alternative potential route to nirvana, one that might baffle science? My prior mention of Venus could not have conceived any possible link to Sirius at the time. But, as has been the way with past projects, insight blossoms as ideas present. From my earliest memories of thoughts on the matter, I always knew that inner Venus (potent fertility) had hosted a model Anunaki civilisation until political problems escalated several decades ago, which was confirmed when I became aware of Valiant Thor’s visit and subsequent [alleged] three year imprisonment as guest of Eisenhower’s Whitehouse in the 1950’s. I did not draw connection to Sirians, until now. Venus appears to be a beacon or echo point that would offer a “conduit” direct to Sirius. In other words, Venus could double as backup route to Osiris. However, using Valiant Thor as guinea pig, though he largely compared to a typical white Caucasian human, there was noteworthy a tiny physical difference. He did not possess a belly button (which sycophants’ claim relates to “angelic status”) and this cordially implies different reproductive and birthing methods are utilised by Sirians. There were varied reports related to a strange technique demonstrating the ability to vanish or dematerialise at will (suggesting Valiant Thor’s physical bandwidth extended beyond 3D). Venus has a much more ancient name, Nibiru. Occasionally referred to as Planet X because of its rather peculiar orbital misdirection, according to my calculations, the heavenly body will alarm astrologists by venturing very close (within earshot) to Earth in roughly nine hundred years’ time. However, my figures could be very wrong. I can say this in relation to the crossing of paths, so to speak. Last time it happened (thousands of years ago), distances were close enough to allow regular cultural exchanges between inhabitants of the two planets. Will humanity, at last, be granted the window of opportunity to ascend and will this permit license to be Sirian for the lucky few?

Tongues, Genetic Tribute, Time and “Evil Grey” Implications

Never one to favour sensationalising truth, creation of the conceptual title of this essay turned out to be a task in itself. Original ideas were formularised around the rough guideline “cosmic, celestial and satanic tribute”. I eventually scrapped all three, settling with genetic tribute, but still had no usable entrance. Differences separating the range of choices thus far may appear rather insignificant, given the objective ahead. Nevertheless observant will witness the unravelling of a master class of subtlety throughout subject matter. Accordingly, precision of every word plays its own vital part in justifying ends. One of the sub-themes I had been contemplating was that enigmatic Sirian confession which assures grey beings are “evil”. Of course, it would be remiss of anyone to presume all grey beings are equal, but there  do appear to be plenty of potentially viable candidates for that degrading statement. None seem to fit the persona of the Atlantis era and that is where mystery festers. Thus, the evil greys’ opinion has perplexed me ever since I began seriously reflecting on theological matters in conjunction with theoretical extra-terrestrial influence over man’s affairs. And yes, contrary to suggestions carelessly buried in atheistic propagandas, everything cosmic is theological.

There is no obstacle separating the divine from the mundane, but existence (per its design) prepares cross function for multiple realities (that at times uncomfortably integrate). Any notion that posits existence is arbitrary or inconsiderately generated would be viewed preposterous were truth clear. Existence could not possibly exist unless it was cultivated. That which is cultivated is meaningful even if results fall short of preconceived ambition. Logic further impresses everything that exists (and everything that doesn’t exist too, ironically) is part of the same giant expanse; “one thing”. Even the most puerile sceptic must at least credit the possibility of uniform holistic life that doesn’t follow man’s aimless rules. Evidence, I have argued, is revealed in atoms. Each one of these mini-marvels manifests as a customised replica confirming the simplest of templates. To reduce complexity to the simplest of formats is sheer genius. Individual vortexes (with functionality way beyond the comprehension of corporate sciences) are actually bustling hives of activity, whether structurally supporting animate or inanimate objects. Calibrated to span all time and harmonise all dimensions, where did this bustle come from and what does it ultimately support?

Life, we can be certain, is not as we know it, not as defined by our primitive sciences. Atoms are bestowed metabolism (something scientists claim is one of the tenets approving life force) which, to the greater degree, is obscured from “3D” reality (i.e. going beyond what we can see or experience). That is fundamentally why they have no reportable “growth” cycles. I have written about these strange phenomena more than once. Their ability to span all time and all dimension should be of particular interest to those that care about quantum physics. Of vast superiority over human, other “intelligent” beings, entities, call them what you will, have garnered appreciation and associated keys that empower the manipulation of the entire fabric of existence from their precise knowledge of how atoms “work”. I have exampled the Sirian “matter transmutation” party trick before. Tradition has it they could turn wood into gold merely from concentration of thought alone; something early alchemists vainly and unsuccessfully attempted to emulate. But this hardly scratches the surface as to what is possible once the keys to existence have been primed.

Cursory review points to the likelihood the Sirians identified one such group of beings that knew of the keys. These were the “Greys” or, rather, Perun’s “evil grey beings”. That said, Greys were probably only a lower dimensional entity vested with limited capability to do much more than “see” raw time (although writings of Suzy Hansen do contradict this assessment). Mankind, courtesy of devolved perception-based sciences, can only relate to and table linearity. Consequentially, per this cultural insistence, time is reduced to symptomatic courses of events’ whose unfailingly histories progress in correct chronological order. Apparent exceptions to “routine order”, such as the so-called Bermuda Triangle and reports of certain paranormal occurrences are largely ignored, explained away or poorly “debunked”. Worse still, deliberate ignorance towards anomalies keeps institutional popular science in its devolved state, capable of little more than generating information flows consistently dedicated to propagandas aimed at lampooning educated discovery, Sadly, I do not anticipate any timely renaissance either.

It should be no surprise that, from the divine perspective, a lot has been invested in order. Order, as envisaged, is wide ranging but gnarled (dreadfully defying puerile empirical conventions). We (courtesy of material science indoctrination) presume that which “is” is simply “there”, randomly “popped into existence”, with its purpose for being, at best, arbitrary. An extension of this opinion, unassuming glowing balls of light in the sky we call stars are, equally, accidental – a feature of “Big Bang” (which was created by science theorists, by the way). These freaks of creation are eventually destined to inexplicably burn out. Of course, the gaping flaw hampering this radical belief is it simply isn’t true. In truth, each star has a life cycle which governs an intelligent, reproductive being. Life cycle stages are marked by the dwarf phases (our sciences irresponsibly recognise) and these represent perfunctory signs of aging. Predictably, in order to continue beyond death, astral bodies must reproduce in the same way as everything else that lives does. Efficiencies, in this case, are pronounced by spawning. I crudely compare mechanics to sporing fungi in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, but my thoughts were a trifle foggy on the matter when it was written. Astral reproductive processes do not perfectly mimic our linear view of fungal behaviour, but that is an acceptable approximate analogy.

For instance one difference is the sporing function generates results over impossibly immense distances (from the linear perspective). Because the essence of any star is located behind time/space, linearity has no influence over its expressive affairs (such as reproduction). Therefore our own sun’s five partner siblings are located in entirely different galaxies. Incidentally, information relayed about the sun here is the consequence of my informal research. No verification of truth has been delivered to me by those infallible inherent advisors. Data is considered so conceivably correct; I have decided to stand by it. Nevertheless, stars are perhaps not the best examples to highlight the cause, which was to justify purposefulness down to the smallest grain of matter.  Indeed, from the ultra-philosophic standpoint, it might be argued that “nothing“ precedes potency.  This alone justifies all ambient features of existence (i.e. nothing mysteriously “turned into” something). A true philosopher would dedicate his life towards discovering related answers that resolve the paradox, but sadly there are no true philosophers living today. Mathematical morons deceptively spruiking physics is as close as we come to excellence beneath a system dedicated to worshiping sentient material illusion (or delusion as I call it).that provides for our “reality”.

Significant numbers of entities (albeit clumsily categorised extra-terrestrial by those laboured sciences I keep referring to) do know the whole truth about existence. A much smaller number have sufficient tools to manipulate the knowledge in their favour. Vitally (relating to affairs of humankind), a group of “Grey Beings” sometimes colloquially labelled “Zetas” (if publicity about them is to be believed) are effective time masters. It just so happens that these were the precise same being type I believe Sirian God Perun labelled “evil” (as recorded in surviving Vedic texts). However, his description might be rationalised as something of an enigma in itself to those that seriously care about this subject. Given sensational press over crop circles’ informative apocryphal mediums and writers’ Judy Carroll and Suzy Hansen’s equally “unconventional” accounts of life with the Greys, I would argue these beings are “as remote from evil as is possible”. So what did Perun imply in his use of such “grating” terminology to profile debatably innocent bystanders?

Indications pertaining to Sirian heritage embroiled in the Vedas would surely give us the best clue. That task I’ll leave to active archaeologists. Yet would rudimentary analysis possibly overlook metaphor that is thinly concealed in texts (perhaps becoming contextually obsolete)? Pearls of premium quality, vague and unknown today, may well glowingly preserve age old traditions of the highest sacred value. The vigilant academic would refuse no morsel in his sordid ambition to discern as to what basis fuelled the dispute between the Greys and the Sirians. Whatever it was over, it was a serious enough to ultimately jump start a chain of events that led to the destruction of a moon (biblical Isaiah recalls as “Marduk” contradicting Vedas “Falla”)  causing the collapse of Atlantis. The obvious lead profiling underlying disharmony was the Grey’s traditional role as King Makers’ to the ancients (at least four tiny mummified bodies were archived by Babylonian Egyptians).

Before I discuss this in depth, there is another aspect of Perun’s accusation legacy that deserves to be addressed. He additionally describes his evasive foe as “hermaphrodite”. Popular descriptions of Grey Beings rarely mention “sexuality” and when it is even suggested, analysis is routinely ambivalent. By this I mean, Greys do not appear to have any physical capability that functions straightforwardly enough to be illustrated beyond “asexual” categorisation. Bodies are usually depicted free of recognisable genitalia. Males are distinguished from females by behavioural attitude. Though I do not recall any specific prognosis, it is generally presumed the Greys are “without sexuality”, which prompts a rather hard-to-answer philosophy. If they are unable to physically reproduce, how can their species’ thrive? Taking the hermaphrodite slur literally, many alien types are distinctly androgynous (notably bulk standard “reptilians”) and some can adopt their chosen sex as the body develops. Though I know of no Earth bound creature that adopts this reproductive model, interestingly a crocodile’s gender is determined by the temperature of its gestation environment (or so our scientists’ speculate).

There could be an alternative explanation. Was Perun’s use of “hermaphrodite” metaphorical?  Was he being scornful of the Grey’s potent incapability? They could be either sex, but instead they were reproductively sterile. We have to carefully consider the huge gap between today’s conventions and traditional views expressing normalcy in ancient times. Then it was deemed that all adults would [sexually] partner with someone. There were no free agents or open relationships in polite society. It is likely all special “significant” unions were viewed as sexual, even if such activity was only fire for gossip. Openness of modern day cultures I do not believe would have been permissible in Atlantis times. Therefore it would be foolish to presume Greys were “exempt” somehow. Clearly they needed to marry royals for ratification as legitimate advisers. Locational peer groups would have insisted on the precedence. “Hermaphrodite” could possibly also be a personification of “homosexual”, whereby an individual has the sexual physique of one, but the apparatus of the other (i.e. males lacking prominent genitalia). In conclusion, I think the intelligent onlooker must predict Greys entered into elite matrimonial alliances for Perun’s assertion to have any logical credence. Were Sirians more than a little jealous of Zeta effectiveness over authority?

Contemplating their renown as Jedi King Makers we are obliged to agree, it is likely that marriages were royally arranged

On Earth, we know every creature, great or small, that chooses to thrive must reproduce if the family line is to continue. Offspring are always made from part of the “parent”, so (theoretically, at least) the process permits eternal life (signified by ouroboros). Higher beings are no different, except the “peak of the hierarchy pyramid” is astral. Stars reproduce, as I highlighted earlier, and they must continue to reproduce to thrive.  For ease of understanding I think more detailed further background is going to be necessary here. Maligned materialist sciences refuse to reconfigure published opinions as to what “life” is, even though they can neither explain why or how (beyond logging rudimentary symptoms) “chi” (“ki” in the ancient tongue) is permitted or forfeited. Their idiopathic (no known causes) tradition says it all. Furthermore, for existence to fulfil atheistic ambition it has to be arbitrary and would be pointless too but for the “accident” that is man. Man, it seems, has the uncanny and irrational knack of appreciating (whether liking or disliking) everything he experiences. We all naturally judge.

The ultimate judge is God and intriguingly Hebrew “El” (Arabic “Al”) is a dialect of the English word “all” (paraphrased “al” in almighty), which confirms much wisdom is innocently concealed in ancient sentiment. Logic dictates there is only one thing, everything (all) and the ancients knew that was “God”. Revealing illuminated truth will persistently embarrass sciences that weave hybrid fantasies devoted to worship of statistics. The very first being, life form had to be Satan (contextually meaning God’s purity), as Satan incorporated the original extent of existence. Due to a flaw in Sophia’s (divine wisdom) intent, life had no option other than to be cyclic (i.e. birth, death, rebirth, renewal) and, thus, the new occurrence justified time. Evidence is clear here because every subsequent paradigm has been cyclic too. All things (including the immortal jellyfish) eventually expire and are forced to replicate if they desire to continue existence.

Under these terms, belief in nihilism is nothing short of a philosophic effect that unifies those who deliberately tune out from essence (life binding force). The nub of the debate surrounding spiritual productivity is run on a higher plane. If efficiency was the quest, would mundane but haphazard sexual mechanics qualify as the ultimate method for refined destiny crafting by distinct planners? It should also be noted that those obliged to engage in primitive sexual acts for the want of reproduction are little more than cosmic lab rats (from the divine perspective). By those means “lust” might equally qualify as an external control mechanism or failsafe (i.e. people produce offspring to satisfy lust rather than reproductive urge).  Hypothetically, with a good enough understanding (astral knowledge) of genetics, physical reproduction would cease to be necessary. Already human babies are being crudely produced in test tubes. There are unsubstantiated claims pertaining to elite clones in society. What next?

It should hardly come as a shock that more advanced entities deploy methods which could only be classed as surreal or supernatural by our limited sciences. Reason persuades the greater the spirituality, the more divine knowledge is opened for access. Aligned logic calculates the consequence of reaching the height of spirituality (enlightenment) would remove necessity for mechanical reproduction. At that level, sexual intercourse (or variation) would not be associated with productivity. An example to demonstrate this can be found in advanced reptilian cultures. Though they can still physically reproduce, offspring are able to reject birth body in preference of adopting a more life fitting cloned “blank” (predesigned to accommodate any desired marked developmental path). Switching bodies is a bigger deal than most would imagine. When a life force enters into new body, history is forfeited and development must begin from scratch.

Reappraising Perun’s “hermaphrodite” slur with new eyes, I might consider it to reflect the Greys spiritual nature, which transcends any physical reproductive capability requirement. However we should be wary of a potential contraction. If they couldn’t technically reproduce, why did ancient royals seek marital prospects with them (thus ending the genetic line)? Any answer would surely be connected with the Grey Beings’ spirituality. From there we could equally discern a glimmer of rationale behind Perun’s evil (a spiritual category) branding allocation too. What did the evil Greys have or do that royalty wanted so desperately they would accept infertile marriage? Well, the prospect of manufacturing genetics in ways that defy empirical science understanding/method as to “what is possible”, assures (from science perspective) all is possible. In this manner royal opportunity to elevate beyond nature to supernatural status is within sight. The deep question is, did the Greys hold the keys to proverbial Pandora’s Box and what happened when it was opened? Could they, per consequence, literally conjure magic into reality? One only needs to review astrophysicist Rudy Schild’s analysis of Suzy Hansen’s writings to clearly form the opinion that her Grey associates regularly baffled our conventional sciences. Schild implied they had achieved the impossible (taking Hansen’s account as authoritative) more than once. In fact, when pressed, he could not explain a single one of their special abilities or achievements in human terms.

Whilst it hard to verify, Greys appear to have maintained their status as royal advisers right up until the first human monarchs ruled over civilisation. At least four mummified remains (likely of hybrids) concealed in sarcophaguses (allegedly discovered by the Egyptian archivists) would go towards confirming rumours. Were these working in association with Draco ambitious of gently impressing their brisk style of order over the masses? “Direct” overlordship had dismally failed, so proxy guardianship must be seriously considered as the next best approach. Other evidence supporting the idea of higher “alien” authority over mankind includes those muted accoutrements carried by modern day royals. Far from being superficial, they actually attest a history that runs at loggerheads with political correctness (venting as traditional archaeologists and other genre researchers’ stale opinions).

By way of interpretation, the orb, for instance, originally was a holographic time generator that could transmit the record of anywhere any when. A sceptre will provocatively double as weapon (potentially more deadly than the collective impact of all current nuclear devices detonated simultaneously) and healing wand. Wearer of any genuine royal crown could dematerialise or materialise at will (circumstantially confirmed by Babylonia accounts of strange tales, which included a remarkable technology incident which left one pharaoh with a badly burnt head). There was something else that stands out even more than other accoutrements though. (Perhaps symbolised by a town mayors elaborate neck chain) the amulet created a kind of “intelligent” force field which efficiently protected the wearer. Theoretically comprehended, none of these technologies would satisfy the judgement “miraculous”. Likewise, were our science methodologies expanded to embrace what we glibly term “altered states”, there might be hope for transparent truth yet.

While I’m on the subject, it is vital to clear up myths and misinformation spun by those that concoct “formulas” geared to projecting theoretical human historic development. We never have been natural “cavemen”, but dire circumstances escalated after the fall of Atlantis, the proceeding knowledge gap permitted devolution “of sorts”. Late Nikolai Levashov hypothesised disaster preceded a state of chaos when “derelict” tribes skirmished over supreme leadership. The tradition evolved into messianic rite, so he is correct to a fashion. Industrialism is the other tributary of vagabond order. That is why elites occasionally reference “Atlantis seeds”. They know what really happened, or their chosen ones do, at least. So blatant is their ardour, numerous chronologically out-of-context pointers lay unruffled, apprehensive of honest discovery, in the Bible. I regularly reference those nomadic wilderness years to example banishment from the Atlantis citadel, Babel symbolises nations that were formed by renegades after the fall. But, since Noah’s flood, probably the most concealed truth is tritely called “fall of Jericho”.

Naturally related information doesn’t concern anything that happened close to memory of the contemporary time of writing. Perhaps this is the main reason it causes theological academics so many morality issues in resolution of an arbitrarily spiteful (and irresponsibly biased) deity. Jericho, it seems, is “Code”. The main metaphor implies that after the demise of the great technology city (which is now situated beneath arctic ice) there had been a breach of a universal security mechanism networking all civilised citadels. Assumed “protection” no longer functioned. This is such an imperative clue as to how the world “worked” and possibly still works (factoring in hierarchical control over us), I shall present a few paragraphs aimed at fleshing out some of the detail. To begin with, when Atlantis fully flourished, citadels were designed to cater for all populations’ needs, but societies were not controlled with money (as is the case today).

Unerring rules became the foundation for enduring order, although (ironically) they were not backed by laws. Thus ever so limited formal governance oversaw processes. There was some sort of annul a council of elders referred to at times of arbitrary mediation (similar practices were adopted by the original Sanhedrin).  Social strata models below the council neither satisfied bottom up nor top down hierarchies. Popular unions would be deemed very unusual today (when matched against our corporate “capitalism” or “socialism” provisos). Certain of our so-called grass roots movements possibly mimic Atlantis style congregation. Unsurprisingly, “bad apples” did periodically “upset the cart” and these individuals were swiftly dealt with by the system. This entailed two fundamental recourses for “containment” (we would say punishment). Most common was banishment as it was regarded the most humane outcome. Rare “irredeemable” offenders were put to death. Terrain and life beyond the citadel (which had contained all creature comforts imaginable) was a particularly harsh transition. Due to their conscientious nature, elders commissioned volunteers (which we would call monks) to venture out in support of those that floundered.

Banishment would regularly cause the side effect of splintering of family units. Whilst [Sirian] elders could not empathise with our concept of loyalty, they did attempt to implement palatable non-conflicting infrastructure remedies designed to accommodate needs of different species “under care”. Perhaps this is something akin to work done by our zoologists. In a sense their commissioning of volunteers to go out into outcast communities was part of the remediation process, which was quite far reaching.  For instance, once given approval, it was possible also for “nominated” chaperoned family members to travel alongside volunteers allowing reconnection with loved ones. In addition, complicated rehabilitation programs were operationally attached to each citadel. Concessions afforded outcasts a second chance “in society”, though very few (I’m led to consider) actually made the grade. Parallels can be seen in the tale of Jericho saga if we suppose the landmark represented an Atlantis citadel (connecting with the Promised Land concept which provided succour for “chosen” outcasts).

By extension, is Rahab “the whore” (or, more precisely, “trust betraying” succubus) one of the Sirian volunteers that routinely ventured out into the wilderness?

The answer to that question has to be an emphatic “no” as Sirian missionary clerics were always male. The wilderness was considered too hostile for a woman’s (even vested with what we would call special powers) sensitivities. Therefore, by deduction, Rahab [it seems] must have been an estranged family member that accompanied a missionary intent on brokering community lenience towards a loved one. With regards to theorised infiltration (in the Jericho tale), as far as I can ascertain, any incoming citadel visitor was given a mind probe which would have been generated by apparatus located at the technology city. Those failing the test would normally be restricted in movement by a custom force field until they were ready to be dealt with by authorities. Interior peace loving Sirians (who were majority females because significant numbers of men would opt for missionary adventure) relied on the central security mechanism for protection. Thus, one can only presume any trained fighting force able to neutralise a force field for purposes of infiltration could easily overpower the Sirian vanguard and conquer “from within”. That is precisely what the tale of Jericho illustrates.

Because the pieces of the puzzle were either masked or not known by the composer (suggesting he was relying on ancient spurious information sources), the biblical account confounds purpose. That is why the punch line celebrates sin, with the Israelites arbitrarily forsaking Jericho to make off with “three wagon loads of treasure” because “God said it was okay”. The episode detailing that bizarre trumpet attack apparently “designed to bring the city walls down” contextually refers to an unrelated incident in my opinion. This happens a lot in the Bible. For instance Noah’s popular flood story paints construction of the first temple underneath the aftermath of the “end of Atlantis” (when Earth crust briefly detached from its core and slipped). Parable conclusions are transparent of course. Gene samples of creatures all over the globe were collected in earnest to preserve the catalogue. In Jericho’s case, trumpets are well selected as the metaphoric description of some sort of SASAR weapon. I wonder whether this method of warfare was a preference of Sirians or other associated parties contemporary to the period being illustrated. On Mars, for instance, communities (we would call “cults”) built their own well protected city fortresses to ward off strangers. If that was the case on Earth, it would be possible that righteous crusaders might wish to break in (as they did at Waco, Texas).

Noah’s preservation of gene stocks is an essential recollection, by the way. Ultimately power politics boils down to management of genetics. In association it is imperative to review how destabilisation of cosmic identity via creation of [displaced] nations (tongues) has paved the way for modern day universal slavery. My other website fortunately trademarks the whistleblowing of humanity’s specular (but submissively ignorant) enslavement. As I write there is less freedom of movement (ironically matched by greater freedom of speech or vision) than at any other juncture of history. Whether we like it or not, every one of us is shackled to order (including “supposed” leaders). Corporeally, we are a collective asset; a hubris of manipulation. Instrumental stock controllers “acting for the system” are regularly judged (by intellectual classes speculating over political matters) as evidence of “symptoms” of a utopian conspiracy camouflaging those that really hold power. Smaller numbers vent out-speak that pushes the conspiracy beyond Earth to implicate stakeholders that are (by conventional categorisation) alien.

Impressed “alternative” Medias’ whip up their familiar style of shock and awe which, in this case, sadly expresses as an unending sensationalist “blame game”. Their finger squarely points at anonymous vapid “reptilians”. Perhaps some innuendo is inspired by the poignant 1980’s television series “V” (or, indeed, was the series created by the powers’ with the strict purpose of planting ideas easy to ridicule)? Humanity would do well to ponder how much “harmless entertainment” is purposefully designed to promote ulterior motives. Our sciences (supposedly the lynchpin of authority) do not mitigate causes. Their protocols sometimes encourage wild speculation over perception backed analysis of rudimentary symptoms of existence. Theorists are everywhere which, at best, marginalises truth. But even if scientists could see things “as they are”, adrift of distracting mundane perceptions, how could vaporous influences be rationalised?  Whereas the conceptual fire attached to billowing smoke stack may well have philosophic appeal, it is hardly “evidence worthy”,

Will this impound those reptilian overlords as indefinite conspiracy theories?

Elaborating the line of consideration, were reptilians able to effectively operate in forms that obscure science comprehension, it might equally open up a much grander “all encompassing” cosmic scheme involving multiple hierarchical infrastructures all the way up to bliss. Aristotle’s theoretical unmoved movers could be flawed after all. Doubtlessly such a network would need to operate at such extremes of divine complexity; even the most ardently attuned human would not have the mental capacity to adequately quantify roles; notably [devious] ones fabricated to skew perceptive truth. There is no reason to presume a hypothetical force of this magnitude wouldn’t be able to cultivate synthetic virtue that wasn’t virtuous at all. Perhaps this is similar to our murderous-virtuous war machine. Do crusaders “save” or terrorise their foe? If humanity was cognisant of its own spiritual potential, the cover on the global healthcare scam that consumes feeble and great alike would be blown wide open and cease to appeal. Here we see again (as with other sciences) any party associated with the promotion of healthcare (at odds with causes) colludes with evil, because consideration invariably favours bias towards commercial efficacy of product. I barely scratched the surface of this debate in a topical article “Coming Clean on Cancer”: written not too long ago.

If we attempted to become very smart in our analysis of what’s going on, we might tender questions like “where do thought patterns that inspire scientists originate?” Are these channels the conceivable link isolating and corroborating coercion by those vaporous parties’ unknown we have been contemplating?

That aside, when I review limited circumstantial evidence available, I find nothing to tarnish the reputation of “Zeta” Grey Beings. Crop circles militantly defy corrupt periodic tables (as they should), expressing elements in the form of atomic (“sub-light”) frequencies. Infants and adults participate in essential brainwave management exercises which are a pathway to communion. An advanced variation of Reiki is used as their healing facility and this naturally transcends anything that might be coherently envisaged by our medics (aptly highlighted as cosmetic effects affectionately described by Suzy Hansen in Dual Soul Connection). Her innocent “doughy appreciation” is sadly too far adrift of laboured precision required for any reader to quantifiably ascertain purposes and methods the hosts used in my opinion. It is as though her comprehension was voided at the time of writing (by what or whom?). Would a caveman’s journal compare computers to “boxes” if he was transported to our age? Human guinea pigs, it seems, will never reach enlightened Zeta heights. Whilst patients were unarguably “patched up” using medical technologies unknown, Hansen’s report refrained from accounting for their dedicated wisdom.

Had she have seen what they saw, I feel her presentation of affairs would have been drafted differently. Perhaps this somewhat exonerates Rudy Schild’s confusion.  Even so Hansen’s tedious mediocrity still managed to vaguely convey bodies consist [entirely] of energy. From the higher perspective, a body is merely an extension of the energy [overall] field; something Sirian’s identify as the “Tamarian” (my translation of the meaning of this expression was a little adrift in this dedicated article. Ta-ma-ri-an should translate as “genetic fire [atoms] from the mother [cosmic ocean] which is the expressive spirit [intent] of Almighty God”). When Zetas attempt to heal a body, core energy zones (chakras and meridians) are represented by distinct colours. If lustre is “off” (or inappropriately lacking vitality), medics know this symptomatically represents issues with the field. Almost as an aside, the Zetas (as presented in Dual Soul Connection) qualified the truth (through unwitting Hansen). They implied that the “sick” individual’s involvement (nay, capitulation) was part of the healing process.

In fact, the spiritually informed know an individual’s capitulation is the entire healing process. With this knowledge Jesus’ “miracles” should be radically reinterpreted. Even certain of our brighter pharmaceutically indoctrinated physicians suspect the same, or why would placebos have any miraculous effect? Perhaps because Hansen wasn’t ready for that journey, she was not given credit to the “back end” of processes Zetas’ engaged in, Thus reflective presentation was possibly deliberately employed so as not to ruffle easily offended delicate human feathers. Only a handful of people regularly read my writings and even less understand them. Facing truths will bring out your own flaws and people don’t really want their own flaws exposed.  It is no surprise then, according to Hansen, “overall” Zeta healing is equally as “symptom focused” as ours. It is just same “different”, that’s all. Or, at least, that was my view after reflecting on the way she presented subject matter in her book. Potential hidden in the subtext could be interpreted a million different ways, to Hansen’s credit. Nevertheless it is my conclusion their reality was not effectively modelled in the book. Hansen only saw what a human sees.

Healing, for example, in truth equates to an energy direction regime. Individuals are squarely responsible for maintaining their own energy fields. However, they can call for motivational support and it is this support that may design miraculous effects, but only when full commitment is participated by end-user belief. Ancient Romans found the perfect word for this internal quality control system (corner stone of communion) we all possess. They called it “invictus” and it represents something unbreakable within.  But, invictus within actually does more. Esteem has the potential power, at least, to enable humanity’s rise to new spiritual horizons. Self or auto-administering healthcare merely represents the beginnings of this awareness. Amphitheatres erroneously attributed (symptom) to ancient Greeks are actually monuments that attest a much deeper past, perhaps tens of thousands of years earlier than Greek civilisation. Though architects are not known to me, I am inclined to assume relics present characteristic evidence of the Pleiadian Atlantis alliance, but that maybe whimsical nostalgia. Whoever erected these extraordinary geographic features (that do far more than is theorised by mainstream academics) was most definitely not acting for the Greek Philistine Empire. These are important monuments because they are evidence of communion congregation points whereby (via séance) attendees could summon Earth’s internal energy resources.

Authentic mystic writings devoted to illustrating Shangrila hint at the truth as to what powers are feasible (such reports describe local sages with strength of mind to convert water into ice). I regularly cite King Arthur’s Excalibur tale as an analogical example masking advanced genetic heritage. Product of concentration, sword, in this case, would have been made of stone (is concealed in stone a metaphor within a metaphor?) spectacularly transforming into a light sabre upon desire.

Yet what would be the net effect when all these prodigal thoughts are harnessed to act in unison?

Certainly as a consolidated defence it would be capable of neutralising invaders’ bullets and much, much more. Of course focused, calibrated energy of this type is summarised by ancient knowledge of communion, which is unlike today’s defilation. Now spiritual properties are deliberately mocked by authoritative religions (under strict instruction of industrialists). Industrialists are an arm of a universal network that is managed by “Pharisees”. Traits of the unhealthy pact are unmistakable. Infiltrating (their favoured operational tactic) religions to destroy or transform into corporate entities was done long ago. Traditions and corresponding Scripture was altered or censored in order to first disintegrate logic and then remove memory of truth behind knowledge of how to attain communal power. Few would realise (unprompted) human thoughts are transmitted involuntarily. People with strange ability to receive transmissions are labelled telepaths. Certain entities manipulate our thought gateway but I will elaborate on procedures later. Onset of destabilisation of communion is possibly marked by the biblical fall of Babel account

Prior outcasts of civilisation (Levashov terms derelicts) were destined to take control after the fall as they had survival skills and at least some infrastructure. Forthcoming spontaneous creation of nations came at a hefty corporate price. Loss of human sovereignty ensures even emperors are merely pawns in a giant strategy game. Given I have already illustrated prior “group power” can repel any adversary authority, it is right to question who or “what” (with great vision) was able to instil patriotic intent (i.e. successful neutralisation of collaborative invictus spirit) to bolster creation of nations? Nothing would convince me that humanity has “bumbled along” to reach this juncture. Some marked stages have been implemented over periods greater than a millennium. So the more practical query is this: how many parts and players have involved in the “conspiracy above conspiracies” over the ages and was there a “lone” master planner? To best come to terms with that question, I am blessed with an opportunity to reference a previous article of mine that attempts to reconstruct the fiendishly complex other worldly plot summarising an eternal battle over us and control of planet Earth. Our designate role as environmental police is no accident of nature, though nature seems largely able to look after its affairs far more efficiently without us.

Oddly ancient Roman sol invictus (a precise variation of Babylonia sun worship) adequately surreptitiously identifies a lone gun conspiracy against us. Our sun was hijacked by parties unknown so long ago nothing lives that might distinguish the difference (magnetic tracks do remain as telling evidence). Venturers unknown leverage off the equilibrium to their own benefit. These go by many names. A common term for them is “the Draco” (which abbreviates their draconian operational approach and draconis star system origins). Their (dare I say) “managerial overlords” prefer the royal [group] name “Sephardim” (did the original Sephardic Jews know this or was their choice of address a happy coincidence?). A wider cache of insubordinates is mostly (and erroneously) labelled reptilians. Exo-political celebrity Simon Parkes once rightly highlighted these are closest aligned (in character) to Earth bound cats (expressing Lyran traits).

Whatever the genus of the reptilian, hallmarks confirming their wide tanging oppression of us are [invariably] too subtle for the average mind to discern. Parkes and others have also made mention of their calculated alliance with Mantis Beings that leverages off shared technologies, but no one (for my research) has implicated any Zeta association with the network. Indeed, it feels more as though an unclimbable wall partitions the two camps. Suzy Hansen, on the other hand, does reference Mantis Beings as significant members (roles are denoted by body type) of the large extended Zeta clan. Hers lack the uncomfortable synthetic qualities of those associated with reptilians (described by Parkes, in particular), maybe because they are a different breed (I do write about genetic modification in this article). Even so, there is one notably dramatic event that undeniably links Zetas with reptilians (under common auspices of conspiracy against mankind). This catalyst is foggily “remembered” as the Philadelphia experiment.

Of course our corporate historians (fed thoughts by reptilian stakeholders’ determined to confound truth?) confuse details to such a high degree, the “record” amounts to little more than gibber.  Prior articles of mine have vaguely referenced the 1943 tragedy, but here is a fuller version. In fact, as irony would have it, I have been introduced to two alien parties directly associated with events (now reincarnated in human form). In typical military fashion, in both cases, memories have been restricted to “need to know” status. Fortunately blessed with abilities “not of the Earth”, I have been able to circumvent bureaucracy in order to relay relative clarity. But let us first reflect on summarised historic propagandas. According to the official version, “an experiment with time” took place on a warship temporarily stationed in the United States sometime during the second world. As a consequence, eight men were “lost” when the experiment “went off course”.

Little (if any) of that reflects truth (even though a marine vessel was most certainly used. Whether it was one of ours or one of “theirs” remains unclear. Perhaps a few humans were requisitioned. Military (then) were renowned for their unbreakable discipline, so it is conceivable that navy personnel may have been requisitioned. In fact, knowing how the Draco vanguard operates, I would say navy involvement was “quite likely”. Equally, the experiment would not court any competent human objective. That is because it implicated the sun, DNA and linear chronology (or known “causal” natural order). Effects were breathtaking. Constructive attempts were made to disconnect the sun’s magnetic field where is meets Earth (NASA has already identified strange wormhole phenomena along the barrier). As all stars satisfy roles doubling as “gateways to bliss (God’s control room, so to speak)”, corruption of logical time was a rather obvious hazard. Apparently tragic effects had not been factored by scientists (then) and that is why the legacy of the Philadelphia Experiment haunts us today. One significant outcome has been the irregular jumbling of chronology in skips of roughly each twenty years since 1943.

Given the quantity of unknowns and potential for error, it would useful to determine why parties conducting the experiment were so determined to press on “against all odds”. In response, I have now deciphered the reason the Draco/Zeta pact steamed ahead regardless of consequences. Motive is straightforward. They wished to indefinitely prolong human evolution (I specifically refer to stalled genetics here) and, most particularly, ward off the stage Gnostics identify as “ascension”. Many will know of persistent rumours circulating that predict a shift from three to four “strand” DNA (apparently with the potential to escalate all the way up to a divine ultimate of twelve strands). Gossip is not as farfetched as some might consider. Nevertheless, speculation of this type is still relatively unimportant because everything that “is” has been calibrated at the atomic level (processes Atlantis Sirians identified as “Tamarian”). It is no coincidence that (particle) building blocks used to construct physicality associated with planet Earth have been delivered by our sun for millions of years (the original star “died” after it became sickly from “pollution” generated by the destruction of Tiamat).

Symbiosis that combines stars with quantum is precisely why disconnecting the sun’s energy field was so imperative to Draco stakeholders. Measures aimed at stemming natural human development have steadily been introduced since reptilians adopted hidden (but absolute) control of the planet surface (about a millennium after the collapse of Atlantis). Here it is worth recalling those glib terminologies occasionally referred to by the supposedly “In the know”. “Frequency fences”, common vernacular applied to identify gene paths are being jammed, demonstrate just how intellectually destructive our governors are prepared to be. This prior article of mine outlines Draco spectacular adaptation of moon functionality which converts the heavenly body into a universal mind control/brainwashing “beacon”. Perhaps there is something to the superstition that purports too much moonlight will send you mad. As far as I can ascertain, more genetic activation is done in sleep state than any waking hour. In which case, the moon would need to play a pivotal distribution role. How they manage to recalibrate sunlight sufficiently is currently beyond me though.

My explanations for “why?” so far hasn’t entirely clarified motive. Purpose behind Draco strategy doubtlessly identifies competition against the Anunaki over us. To craft better understanding, here I should introduce another member of the general fold. There are many, many (sometimes contradictory) explanations that attempt to “define” Archons. In essence, I can only hazard to guess what an Archon is. Probable logic does propose this. Angelic structures are either abridged versions of or breakaway agents supporting (whether that is positively or negatively) the Anunaki or other senior stakeholders. In particular reference to the Anunaki, Zoroastrian tradition hints that their vehicle of corrupting influence is delivered by planetary atmospheres or weather systems (location affirmed somewhat by Celtic highest ranked traditional God “of meteorology” Beelzebub and parallel Roman God “of the heavens” Zeus). Extending calculated thinking along these lines for once exonerates the irrational as rational. If the sun is shrouded by a metaphysical life form of equal or greater magnitude (that “expresses itself” as weather systems), then aggressive, unconventional solar activity would surely blow the beast’s stress cover?

The end of Ra more or less circumstantially affirms occupation of the sun. Though constant upgrades applied to our DNA by source (probably delivered via photons) are responsibly divine, code is somehow “stained” by the parasitic visitors and our development correspondingly tainted. That illicit alliance forged by the Draco and Anunaki (mentioned prior) leverages off processes to maximum mutual reward. Even so neither party really trusts the other. Both have “headlong” conflicting agendas too and this boasts an interesting future for humanity. So, in my opinion, the Philadelphia Experiment must have attempted to rid the Anunaki (who are adrift of 3D physicality) from the equation once and for all. Earth’s atmosphere (tampered with many thousands of years ago) camouflages the real appearance of the sun, which would “disappear” if it was known as it is (arguably confirmed by astronaut Buzz Aldrin’s off the record comments).

If that was to happen, the moon would take on the role of “new sun”, meaning all light delivered to Earth would presumably be recalibrated by Draco operations stationed there

Given Zetas strong ties with the Anunaki (clearly referenced in numerous crop circle pictograms, including use of cosmic symbol “grouped cubes” to represent multi-level dimensional integration. Cubed light, incidentally is the highest manifest form), I still wonder whether they did/do physically associate with the Draco. Had the experiment succeeded, doubtlessly different appraisals would beckon consideration, but (as presented) is the Philadelphia Experiment evidence confirming a double game, deliberately staged to fail? Before I explore the conspiratorial aspect of the campaign, it would be wise to rule out “obvious” bogeys. For instance, were “Zetas” employed real ones? The answer to this is actually quite easy to determine would our sciences procure tools that afford adequate decryption of the human genome. Current methods send geneticists barking up the wrong trees in the wrong park. Put on course, we would learn that our DNA catalogue comprises expansive universal “alien” qualities.

Due to relative incompatibility of the parts and its extraordinary range (possibly the largest catalogue of its type in the inverse), beta creation of human product was tediously complex. A significant portion of gestation components were the cultural asset of our current reptilian overlords (identified as “serpent” in biblical Genesis). They, in turn, were the output of a much more arduous regime (staged over hundreds of thousands of years) under a Lyran led consortium. Many (maybe tens of thousands) unsuccessful attempts at cultivating a replacement for human demonstrate just how volatile base materials are. In fact, the numerous different batch outcomes (associated with our creation) were very close to originals and that is why the Genome Project finds only minor adjustments qualify Caucasian and Asian progenies, for example. Interestingly, Zeta (pre “Big Bang” man) genetics perhaps best identify the other end of the spectrum. So flexible are rules supporting use of stock, it might be better called genetic cement and is commonly used as “filler”. It should hardly surprise compatible DNA is to be found in the human genome (routine deduction assures concentrations are located in male “spiritual” sperm/ If only our geneticists knew where to look). Many other alien cultures, including various Draco factions, design, develop and build Zeta hybrid “clones” (sometimes labelled Robot Greys).

Enigmatic presenter Sanni Ceto’s energy field glaringly confirms her Zeta heritage. There is no doubt on that. However, her highly emotional “bi-polar” address approach further verifies distinct latent reptilian character. Was she connected to an ancient hybrid group (colloquially known as Futczhis) that organised human colonies just after the collapse of Atlantis? “Futczhis” is a common name for German engineered crash dummies rather than some sort of astral channelled endearment. Blue-grey in appearance, they do look at little like manikins and have been filmed more than once (most distinctly somewhere in Brazil close to a light portal). According to Charles Hall, they were in union with American military but, not favouring our atmosphere, most are stationed in the moon. He memorably described them as “sporadic miners with a vicious streak” at one presentation of his I attended. Back at the cradle of civilisation, it seems we rejected their brisk overlord status pretty quickly in the piece (maybe after only a few centuries of rule). Perhaps that was because they were too instrumentally reptilian in character (but the idea of reptilian proxy agents makes sense, particularly since direct administration was generally regarded too risky after the dismal collapse of African operations more than sixteen thousand years ago). Likewise, I ponder whether it was reptilian aligned hybrid Zetas who had been drafted in to manage the Philadelphia Experiment. This would also mean real Zetas had no direct involvement at all.

chReal Zetas are educators and, given supporting traditions, I doubt they would have been involved in something as outlandishly futile as the Philadelphia Experiment. Far from generating conspiracies against man, they (or briefed recruits) have gone to extreme lengths to raise awareness of current doomsday scenarios via crop circles (even though I appear to be the only person on the planet that understands holistic message meanings). Suzy Hansen wrote her books, in part, to dedicate prophesising Armageddon of sorts. Details as to the precise order of events leading up to critical meltdown are neither outlined nor clear. Therefore, sadly, guesswork is the only sound way to credibly decipher gospel and this might permit a sizeable degree of interpretive error. Man has a reputation for drawing poor conclusions from his selfish nature. Thus, Hansen findings have perplexed me ever since I learned her truth.

To the unsupportive rational scientist, she was either making the whole thing up or had trodden paths perilously close to insanity. She must be one of the best story tellers I have witnessed, because other unrelated information sources present eerily near-matching clues in different formats. Her attempts at rationalising (i.e. putting the inexpressible in terms that humans’ might culturally adjust to or even appreciate) what she had experienced does not always align with raw truth. To me, this even more demonstrates her heart was in the right place and she would not betray her faith to the cause by speculating on affairs she didn’t comprehend. Though she did not have the capacity to find the right words to present things “as is” she did show off what she experienced her way. Thus, her instinctive revelations describing groups of humans that were trained [by Zetas] to attend to survivors of the aftermath of Armageddon should not be taken lightly. There is a perplexing mystery associated with this course, however.

Hansen is no longer a young woman. In fact she is on the cusp of old age (even by today’s flexible standards), storming into her seventies.  Many other recruits appear to have been present from the beginning which suggests none are spring chickens now. What purpose could sending geriatric nurses out into wider populations satisfy? How can the infirm possibly assist the needy, beyond potentially taking mentor roles to prep young volunteers to do the actual work effectively? Well, upon careful reflection, that seems to be the answer. Without training there cannot be competence. Even prodigies must advance through learning cycles. Zetas are renowned educators, but any third party onlooker would surely judge this audacious strategy a giant gamble with “fate”. Americans, in particular, will appreciate this. Expert blusterers, mouths routinely bigger than eyes and brains, they instinctively err on the side of caution in tricky situations. Armageddon maybe theoretically farfetched, a human power trip, but it is also the trickiest situation potentially facing humans and one that sponsors rumours. Idealism promoting dire scenarios, catalysts permitting unrestricted use of “super weapons” can be seen everywhere.

They have persisted in the esoteric tabloids and gone beyond. Is the culprit going to be “North Korea” or “Iran”? The evidence (after Korea, Vietnam and Iraq) squarely shows war furbishes little more than cosmetic damage to the planet, which is easily “swallowed up” by nature over time. Admittedly, from the cosmic perspective, Hiroshima and Nagasaki nuclear attacks (having no lasting impact) did “wobble” the timeline slightly and this affected “shared” dimensional real estate. Even so Armageddon as a mitigated effort would either have to be “extra-terrestrial” provoked or assisted. Whichever the resulting route, they would be there because human weaponry is insufficient for such grandiose campaigns. Whereas that is certain, other probability considerations are less sure. For instance we might ponder another logical but fantastical (according to our indoctrination) possibility.

Scenarios under its terms would be horrific and unavoidable (corny manmade underground silos won’t save “the brave” in this instance, but World War II German Slavic holocaust victims have already provoked a taste of what might come).

Gory details will be revealed at the conclusion of this essay. In brief and to whet the appetite, here’s where credible purpose for disconnecting from the sun might illuminate. This does by no measure condone the sheer folly of messing with time, but it does add more clarity to purpose. Another question mark pertaining to direct Zeta involvement with the Philadelphia Experiment comes to me as I ponder. Too much circumstantial data supports their access to the future for it not to be so. In which case, how could time masters get things so horribly wrong? Of course this also crucially underscores their non-involvement, unless the operation was a setup from conception. But there is another vital angle. If the future presents innumerable alternatives, then no entity could see time with sufficient precision to be unerringly clear on event progression. Hedging probability with degrees of “prodding” might “loosen the lid” (so to speak) enough to force home certain fate paths. Doubtlessly, from time to time, there are also set progressions which cannot be avoided, or are fateful ((dare I say).

Talking of unavoidable progressions, one such avenue is our so-called ascension (a Gnostic philosophy). According to my calculations (verified by several crop circle pictograms) transference has reached “high tide”. Even though (according to “Mayan” Wheel of the Sun) key happenings will kick in around year 2084, the lead up will still prove to be a time of great change. Fundamental adjustments anchoring support of changes may be imperative. One such difference could be exaggerated normal lifespan extensions (is this why a percentage of medications are designed to shorten lives?). Will some of us last long enough to witness “final times” under these new conditions? Though responding analysis is hard to quantify, pursuit of feasible eternal life has been a factor in sincere religious pursuit from the time of Jesus. In this light there should be little doubt now as to why the Sirians (keepers of the record) took so much umbrage at the Zetas; enough for Perun to label them “evil”. They say “he who has the keys to wisdom owns Pandora’s Box”. Did Zetas provide human royals with access to the future? If not, why were ancient kings bestowed with “prophet” status unless they had latent ability to predict effectively?

Those with access to infinite number of alternative timelines (formerly attached to and facilitated by a central open script repository, I outline correct philosophy that clears up linear chronologies misconstrued by perception in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”) would be able to either predict or possibly designate (using those prodders mentioned earlier) what will happen. Event progressions must follow different relationship paths in parallel time zones because atheistic rules of causality are not relevant in the real universe. Character of decisions and decision makers are constant, so it is possible to fabricate domino effects calculating chronological outcomes. Sculpting of fate (including potential to deliberately cause terrible disasters) to the detriment of responsible authority summarises Sirian displeasure (at the Greys). Equally, it could be argued methods “defy nature” (i.e. God). Nevertheless, righteous Sirians would do well to inspect their own copybook before hurling accusations at others. Their undeniable double standards found no issue in altering atomic frequencies of humble materials in order to turn them into something precious (root of vanity). They have been known to shatter the odd planet out of spite too.

Considering espionage, do Zeta initiatives “monitor” our reptilian threat by adopting clandestine strategic partnerships? Their choice of selecting human recruits displaying exaggerated reptilian personas would give credence to the case. Given slippery reptilian character it may well be double espionage as they would doubtlessly build their own datasheets profiling Zeta weaknesses. Sephardic overlords compete with higher entities over control of humankind and will go to almost any lengths to pull one over the other, but what evidence indicates Anunaki ownership of the sun? A student of mine recently advised me of NASA’s discovery that reports “a magnetic pathway runs from Saturn to our sun”. This is distinctly relevant (placing objective of the Philadelphia Experiment “in perspective”). When the ancients discussed negative connotations surrounding darkness, they were not referring to primordial waters (as is so often misconceived). No, instead, they meant dark matter or magnetism.  My prior article outlines historic progression of the Anunaki expansion from Saturn out to our sun and beyond, but to fully appreciate the connective relevance of tongues (communication right), genetic tribute (licensed ownership) and evil (destructively meddlesome) Greys, we must first tackle who or “what” God (the mechanism) is. Instrumental sex or potence plays an integral role in the equation.

Destroy sexual power and create impotent zombies

In that regard, I did briefly refer to the Greys’ sexuality earlier, but prognoses need to be explored in a little more detail as there is parallel relevance to custodianship of genetics. Already human scientists boast of being able to “clone” more or less anything. DNA splicing has theoretically afforded speculative manipulation of any genome catalogue. If progress down this path improves, the necessity for physical reproduction will likely become outmoded. Presuming genetics are more than a “freak of nature” that somehow randomly and indefinitely progresses (or illogically evolves), there has to be at least one custodian of source code. As crucially, the source code must have been designed (i.e. facilitating purpose). Expanding considerations; what if there were several custodians; multiple original gene batches each the property of governing mentors? We, of course, have evidence code was designed because it supports purposeful life, but what price is attached to the intellectual investment of the designer or designers? Multiple stakeholders might surely skirmish over the asset if objective differences in yield strategies were to materialise over time. Not knowing our own creator (beyond vague references to “God” announced as religious doctrine) it would also mean human is not only evidence of functional blueprints, but, rather more disturbingly, the breathing product of some cloaked power expecting a return on investment. We need to be careful in our effort to research because deeper inquiry as to related “special objectives” concerning us is all but voided by distractingly impotent religious dogmas.

Yet it is an essential investigation which would go a long way towards predetermining the meaning of life. In that respect, sexuality is definitely used as a control mechanism by the creators. Leaders of the genetic pyramid, could we presume the Anunaki (as such the most senior gene custodian) are still metaphysically attached to the “human group” (and all other life created beneath us)? If so, I would imagine vitality (overt sexual expression in part) would become their most significant priority influence dedicating life direction. Removal of childhood sexuality ironically (or not) causes dissonance between the body and higher spiritual influence. Therefore, opponents determined to counter or limit Anunaki prestige would make destruction of vitality (notably sexual power, particularly in developing bodies) their number one goal too. It is interesting that according to deceitful religious propagandas (largely adopted by world governments), sexuality is limited to reproductive need. That is why (even though the majority of child designates are actually bodily adults) the fetish paedophilia is so desperately scorned.

In this regard synthetic control of “license to reproduce” (creation) marks a dual level attack on the Anunaki. It both disorients ascent to spirituality thus removing symbiotic (i.e. our bodies are the “sol invictus” extension of God) expressive effect. Utopian ideal would be for absolute removal of sexual impulse; finally exorcising the Gods once and for all. Zeta Grey Beings (as reported by Hansen, who perhaps didn’t understand the implications of her information) encourage communal sex (all ages welcome) which is free of lust or reproductive impulse. In fact truth transcends mere logic here. Evidential peer groups (such as the Anunaki) have been entrusted (or “designed” for the specific purpose) with the keys of creation because it is so. The idea of Satan (star) being overwhelmed by dark matter (or magnetism) supports my belief that the Anunaki were present at the very start, literally expanding, universe to universe. Bek-ti’s wisdom on this (presented by Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers) further corroborates my conceptualisation.  I have also written before about dimensional bandwidth allocation in relation to proper functionality of time (to which motion is a by-product). It seems obvious to me (given the order of simultaneously balancing infinite numbers of volatile interactions – mostly culminating in war when humans have any involvement) that our detachment from these mysterious higher entities is a calculated ploy of the “Almighty God”. Certain trusted exceptions are provided glimmers of truth, but no one has everything. Every human is and was somehow in the dark, including celebrated Moses and the Buddha.

It should be abundantly clear to everybody (worshippers in particular) that only God knows who God is, but humans (and perhaps others as well) transpose their values in the vain attempt to mould an Almighty Monstrosity. Evidence suggests reptilian Sephardim lead current and past propaganda/censorship tyrannies obsessed with crafting human zombies, but it is we that must take blame and issue for complying. Higher entities, most certainly Sephardim included, understand true purpose purporting karma. This is the nature of balance which is well illustrated on survival Earth. From the grand perspective, an extension of the overall outcome (which is existence in its entirety) is each part culminates to form God. Thus, to attack any part is to attack God, opening the door to potential karmic consequences (some perhaps drastic). Because God is time, there is no way of escaping these consequences. Certain very gifted individuals might find a direct route to God which would facilitate access to chronology (or, rather, chronologies). This would apply the advantage of being able to know anything any when. The Zeta group mind appears to be one such blessed talent, but is access provided by the Anunaki?

Suzy Hansen penned an extensive passage as her attempt to portray how Greys’ develop “souls” (prior to integrating with the body). In context, she used her own first born as an example, who she interacted with (in the form of a ball of light) prior to birth. Amply highlighting the transience of life (i.e. beginning before conception and continuing beyond death), it should be plain to the eye; karmic retribution will persist in its governance of affairs on Earth. These affairs are about to “hot up” to include bigger players (players with abilities that defy conventional comprehension). A recent crop circle identifies Zeta knowledge of the fact, perhaps affirming a relationship with the Anunaki as well. Depicted as a childish sea creature in the shape of the sun, the viewer is innocently prepared for plausible catastrophe. We are in the throes of learning the contextual implications of this. I made mention earlier that NASA has discovered magnetic tracks leading from Saturn to the sun (made all the more interesting by odd connections found in this article) so now is the time to reveal relevance. Vernacular use of Satan is a formal mispronunciation of Saturn that became confused into interpretive English long prior to Chaucer’s standardisation.

Possibly originally outpouring from Zoroastrian prophecy, in effect “Satan” was warning that the Anunaki had uprooted from Saturn (in particular) and established a new base on Earth. But the saga doesn’t end there, because (according to ancient Babylonia heritage) “perplexed by their constant chatter, the Gods caused a great flood to rid the Earth of man before exiting, never to return”. Before I tender enquiry as to where they went, “chatter” may not be as it seems here. Functional telepathy is deeply misunderstood. In fact humans cannot help generating constant thought steams (active pretty much throughout our lives). Therefore, aside from gifted individuals labelled telepaths (that can pick up signals), extraordinary powers (and others furbished with adequate technologies/knowhow) would receive our collective thought output. It might sound like chatter. Were the Anunaki miffed at our inability to stem brainwave function? Zetas make a big point of disciplining the very young in this technique. Anyway, returning to theme, could Anunaki relocation to the sun been the consequential next port?

Perhaps I should offer up myself as guinea pig to convey apt sentiment. If I was a being composed of electromagnetic energy pulses I would seek the best medium to exercise my self-expression safely (which is the fundamental purpose of intelligent living). For me that medium would furbish sufficient functionality to allow my spectacular creativity. Visual but deistic weather systems provide the perfect formula, but they would need to close enough to be “in the face” of prospective worshippers. In this cosmic domain, our sun best satisfies that ambition. Evidence here can found in the numerous worshipping cultures. Pertinent also, I touched on “cubed light” earlier. To reinforce the point, “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” outlines varied stages of hierarchical spirituality and, from the astral perspective; cubed light beings occupy the highest plane.  It is also the loftiest genetic state which to all intents and purposes equates to divine. That’s a big feather in the cap to those “scorned” sun worshippers. Even so, approaching bliss is extremely risky, as I am about to explain. Human being would be wise not to consider himself sacred. In accordance with divine attitude we amount to (collective) expendable “skin”. That is all.

Observant will hopefully applaud my choice of the deliberately referenced crop circle diagram (which cheekily attempts to illustrate cubed light beings in the sun, whose “circle” would correctly engulf “subordinate” content). There is an associated deeper question. How does this relate to Anunaki “hostile” takeover of our sun 35,000 years ago? Could it mean they [themselves] have evolved to cubed light state or, conversely, are they merely availing (parasite off) services contributed by divine forces that interactively support the celestial body? Perhaps more vitally, do the Zetas have access to the truth and, if it is negative, why haven’t they warned us? Hebrew prophecy predicts Armageddon on Earth which, according to Daniel, could happen anytime soon.  We are tantalised by the mystery of those useless yet rapidly commissioned underground purpose built facilities (in preparation for doomsday?). Above ground FEMA camps still stand (empty?) in anticipation of “some imminent disaster”. All in preparation for war, maybe?

As much as propagandists offer assertions to the contrary, man cannot wreak havoc on anywhere near that scale required (for Armageddon). Nuclear (for those in the know) is mostly huff and puff designed to reinforce the perpetual “us versus them” (fear of strangers) clash agenda.  If there is a super weapon of magnitude that defies the imagination, why are they holding it back? No, a true Armageddon situation on Earth would leave blabbers that insist “we are capable” in a state of awe, so is there going to be an event or has the whole thing been a giant “psy-op” all along? Be it circumstantial, we have information presented by Suzy Hansen to help us. Nurses prepped to aid the fallen have been trained over decades in anticipation of a major catastrophe, the likes of which has never been experienced before. However, these valiant medics are rapidly approaching their own natural end times, so the disaster had better hurry along or it has all been for nothing. In that regard, the bets are still on that it is a preposterous cosmic hoax and the joke will be on us. But why dedicate so much time and effort to charades that serve no purpose?

Racking my brains to capture all possibilities that might fuel Armageddon scenarios which most definitely weren’t the casualty of phony super weapons; I managed to concede but one other possibility that isn’t alien sponsored war. Much has been written in the popular press about “global warming”. There are figures collated from observed data which show up so alarmingly, they “justified” the introduction of a new global carbon tax. Alternative Medias’ lay preachers such as David Icke have turned the other cheek, finding resolve in solar flares as “fads” of nature. We’ve (apparently) seen it all before. Yet biblical and other ancient prophetic texts particularly remarked on bad weather conditions (the likes of which have not been experienced before) as the precursor to Armageddon. We are left with no doubt the sun’s activity has a direct (and potentially deadly) effect on Earthly meteorological systems. Given this precedence, whilst thinking the unthinkable, could the sun produce a big enough flare to inadvertently attack Earth and cause outright annihilation of surface life (including those tucked away in bunkers)?

If solar flares are reflective evidence that sun is “waking up”, this would explain the currently experienced unique weather systems on Earth. I analogically compared humanity to “God’s skin” earlier. Under such negative circumstances, there is only one Armageddon inhibitor, as far as I am concerned. If (our direct genetic heritage) the Anunaki take presence as “God” in our reality, would they not destroy part of themselves by reducing us to cinders? As we progress the ascension ladder, there might be the possibility for open communication with God (in the metaphysical sense). Has our despised ill-disciplined constant chatter improved or could it conceivably push the relationship over the edge? Where water failed before, a stupendous solar outburst would provide Anunaki salvation of sorts. Does not the Mayans calendar reflect the end will be consumed by flames? Perhaps Draco efforts such as the Philadelphia Experiment might appear “benevolent” towards us, in this light, after all. There is one final thing though; an unsolved mystery. Sirians, we know, originally broke away from the Anunaki when they adopted the new “face of God” (design) several billions of years ago. Human has this exact same face. What are the balances of politics in relation to ownership potentially permitting celestial protection?

Constructive Secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza

A trio of renaissance pyramids were erected at their North African Atlantis formation by estranged Sirians who had been forced to resettle and create Earth colonies when irreconcilable problems had made living circumstances impossible on Mars. The Great Pyramid of “Giza” is by far the most significant of the group and it was constructed first. Joint venture project that ratified their open truce with resident Lemurians (who laid building foundations), the location marked the southernmost point of the new Atlantis (Sirian designated territory) republic. Mu, magnificently representative of most well rounded Lemurian continental cosmopolitan ambitions, was not restricted to the [then] tropical equatorial regions. Their infamous universal arts centre was in fact situated “down South” (though this was north prior to the Earth crust slip). Rainbow City was and is strategically positioned on the continent of Antarctica but that globe’s hallowed secret has been submerged for millennia, shrouded by pack ice (some theorise its locality was the targeted destination of Admiral Byrd’s alleged post WWII expedition).

Olmec and Mayan records report of strange accounts concerning (with a few illustrations to back them up) community “snake people”. These oppressors were generally disliked by chroniclers, yet there have been sinister rumours (captured by séance rather than attributed to any doomsday collection) suggesting a battalion rests cryogenically frozen at Rainbow City vaults, awaiting activation for global takeover. Whether true or not is beside the by. I can say for certain that these are one species type of the [many] reptilian agencies that utilise the Sephardim’s False Matrix (a misuse of structural prisms that effervescently connect sun, moon and Earth) to influence mankind for their selfish purposes. Modern versions of snake people lack “trademark” dramatic coat hanger moustaches or wispy free flowing Asian beards.  When not showing off their permanently whimsical smiles, they appear to favour grimacing sarcastically. One associated image that perpetually plagues my mind resembles a living version of Kermit the frog.

At the time of the Great Pyramid of Giza’s erection, our planet was topologically very different than it is today. The structure was used by some stakeholders to control nature. Compared against humans’ with our paltry sciences, these luminaires were magic weaving Gods. Their all-consuming power was such that reptilians would not dare venture to the planet surface even metaphysically. Only long after offending wizards had emigrated did curiosity permit cautious expeditions to Southern Africa (which at that time was a continent island proportionally larger than modern day Australia) from around 20,000BC onwards. Initial games designed to tease and trap local inhabitants grew into a full blown effort to “conquer” mankind. Nevertheless this threat was finally thwarted by great warrior iXossana (formally remembered as Hosanna) in around 16,340BC (shall we say). He is largely the reason why physical reptilians have avoided significantly integrating with humans. When not protected by special technologies, they are relatively easy to subdue by us. Certain metals, such as tungsten, to them are so toxic; a mere scratch from the tip of a spear can be fatal.

Many wild theories have attempted to project how the Great Pyramid was constructed, so I will disclose my own best approximation of the truth on the matter in due course. This is actually a subject that regularly crops up in my articles, perhaps because the pyramid is such a key monument of its era. Even so, I don’t recall ever attempting to unravel the “how” or “why” beyond detailing evolution of certain aspects of Sirian politics prior to their disbanding Mars. Though I have used the “rounded up” construction date of circa 29,000BC before, regularly, no suggestion as to building methods employed has ever been made by me. In accordance with their truth throttling sciences, it is impossible for mainstreamers to view this objectivity. Ever familiar follow our leader “standards” prop up some of the most ludicrous fantasies man can commit to mind on the subject. When frivolous candour is applied with ardent zeal (which is almost always the case) only buffoons unfit for free thought might plausibly surrender to the farce.

Favoured complex diagrams consist of technologically unassisted neo-cavemen hauling giant polystyrene boulders hundreds of miles with their bare hands for abject purposes. Yet the reality doesn’t even remotely compare, for the pyramid was put up very quickly; perhaps only in a few days. That said, at least a few fringe scholars have gone out of their way to punctuate modicums of good sense. Arguably the most famous, Graham Hancock for instance has commented on “millimetre perfect” alignment of stone joins “impossible to recreate with the finest of our modern era machines”. Other plausible analyses, alien to the mainstream, seriously consider potential for project use of sonar calibration. However, if that was to be correct, cyclic duration would have needed to run over centuries, assuming source materials were relatively “local”. How the feat was truly achieved is cleverly hinted at in Mayan texts. There’s a lot more to these Mayans than teases the untrained eye.

The particular passage I have in mind concerns a dangerous episode accommodating a period when Viracochas (native “Gods”) came amongst the people who were rightly wary of the visitors. In light of this the Gods decided they needed some sort of “diversion” demonstrating their extraordinary power that might reduce onlookers to a state of awe, thus assuaging the potential for any further popular distrust. With that they effortlessly transported giant rocks (presumably each weighing several tonnes) before the eyes and indeed “to the awe of” speechless witnesses. Texts specifically highlight symptoms whereby stones, initially engulfed in flames, were rendered as light as balsa wood. My explanation for this phenomenon may sound rather obvious, but truths often are. Everything that “is” is made of light. Therefore, managing consistency of frequency is the key to adapting energy.

Notably, and largely contrary to popular physics opinion, all light is not the same. Indeed Einstein’s ill experience (a symptom of peer group conditioning) contributed to error that censored certain critical fields of the photon which should have been prevalent. Greater comprehensive understanding of light reveals a full spectral range that compartmentalises dimensions. In other words, properties of light dramatically change as different dimensional bandwidths are “accessed” by experiencers. There is one brilliant video I know of showing off this paranormal phenomenon. A short scene presents an oddly shaped humanoid (presumed alien to Earth) that quite literally disappears in a flash of light, maybe something akin to a prominent magician’s grand finale. Other less glamorous reports outline complimenting scenarios.

Mythical fire breathing dragons could have quite realistically been on the cusp between dimensions and that would explain why they were so hard to catch

If the Atlantis leaders had comparable technologies/methods to characteristically Sirian Viracochas, then pyramid stones rendered as light as balsa wood could have been expertly placed in position within days. Even clumsy humans might pull off that task too. Supposition rests on the case that the project would have been run (simultaneously) outside object reality whilst “in physicality”. There is perhaps one other possibility. Prior essays of mine have noted Atlanteans were able to change atomic molecular structure simply by applying the mind. Did they transmute the Great Pyramid’s blocks into something lighter and better suited to their purposes? Were they able remove atomic magnetism? As an opinion, this is the one I favour the most. It suits Sirian behaviour. That’s just the sort of thing they would have done. In fact they relished these type of mind over matter contests.

Water bound Pleiadians (occasionally referred to as Oannes), a Sirian close genetic relative, had the inert ability to transform their fish tails into makeshift legs suitable for ground perambulation. Rare reports that identify this strange activity add the following information. Pleiadians, it seems, could only keep up surface dwelling antics for a few hours at a time. They apparently needed to be immersed in water for significant periods to help them combat the rigors of life. Even so, if parallels can be drawn from Sirians’ sensational atomic achievements, perhaps Pleiadians were contenders as stone masons also. Although the balance weighs against the debate in this instance, as I recall an interesting account detailing an unknown’s vision of a several metres high solid gold statue encased in arctic ice (which covets remains of the fallen Atlantis technology city). Beyond the obvious permanence of the relic, I can add the gold used had originally been procured from wood. Little wonder Plato whipped up alchemy hysteria at the drop of a hat. That impressive entombed landmark was not natural, but, rather, dedicated evidence of lasting Sirian willpower.

Coincidentally, the top stone of the Great Pyramid of Giza was solid gold too (sadly removed by plunderers long ago) as that metal is one of the most efficient superconductors. Many have reasonably speculated whether pyramids doubled as power stations. Nevertheless, before I go into this and the multiple other uses of the Great Pyramid, I would like to focus on the temple or holy aspect. In association, there is one true God that presides over the structure whose name is “Bak’ti”. One God per pyramid has been the custom ever since memory persists, so any other claims of divine attachment in relation to the site can only be regarded as false. The information concerning the specific culprit was provided [to me] by inherent sources, so I needed to search the name on Google to ascertain whether the entity was formally known and was a “deity”. Interestingly, here is what I turned up (no video, only “junk” advertising!).

Further explanation is needed here. Because deities live for extraordinary lengths of time (eons), they tend to adopt many different bodies or personas. Keurivon (the closest I can approximate the diphthong) is the physical presence connected to the Great Pyramid. So, to reiterate, though the God is called Bak’ti, his local incarnation was referred to as Keurivon. Of course, being a mere mortal, he was destined to die, but after he passed, his residence was remembered as something much greater than a mere mausoleum. Firstly, his remaining corpse needed no embalming because it could not decay while below the pyramid (whose precise dynamics executed a natural miracle allowing the constant preservation of life). Indeed the secret is well known. Miniature versions made of plastic were briefly mass produced (by us) in the 1970’s. Though that fad petered out quickly, I learn that unrefrigerated milk would apparently keep without spoiling for days, when carefully placed beneath a canopy.

Roughly confined to the pyramid (I discuss why later), a replication of the God’s incarnate life force had also been preserved somehow. Nevertheless it could not be perceived in mundane physicality. Only those blessed with the gift of transcendence were able to collect with various past life forms connected to the deity. As a consequence, regular ceremonies were held at the temple (in effect, the primary function of the pyramid) which only included those with the capacity to be holy. Rites were normally performed in silence by fellows clad in ornate dress. Each member needed to change the frequency of his own brain waves until it was possible to integrate as a group (authentic communion, an intriguing exercise the [Zeta] Grey Beings use as well, according to Suzy Hansen). I sense that the (frequency) pitch (of brain waves) needed to rise steeply in order to reach opportune divine plateau.

Characteristic chants that have become a feature of religious culture I believe were actually adopted from ancient reptilian priests attempting to mimic those they had never had privilege to witness

The Great Pyramid’s Interior was poorly lit but not dark. About the place characteristic greens (notably turquoise or jade) and electric blues routinely dissected drab sage, fawn or sandy coloured wall washes. The dwelling has a robustly masculine feel to it. It rather reminds me of a sombre royal chamber, very clean, but over formal, welling up the daunting expectations (if that makes sense) of any ambitious caller. There is an atmosphere there which I wouldn’t quite describe as austere, but the vibe is close. Corresponding attitude of any located participants would surely need to be precise and uniform. But this is not the haunt of ordinary souls. A little more on the lighting will improve detail. Perhaps emulating the dull glow of modern day “exit” signage, here lamp casings are large and ornate. Surprisingly, they would better feature in a Mayan setting. There is a single low standing (maybe only a few centimetres off the ground) table which appears to act as temporary altar. Liberally placed upon its surface are various items of sentimental value, but I see none of them clearly enough to recognise or identify, beyond a remarkable radiant blue gem stone (lustre I must say appears somewhat muted by the pressing dimness). Each item apparently represented a significant place in history, so the complete batch aimed to collectivise time.

Elite gatherings would regularly congregate to capture an audience before Bak’ti (or Keurivon, as they knew him). The great God would issue profound random advice and, on occasions, attempt to craft solutions remedially addressing pressing social problems outside the complex. These laments effectively became basis for scriptural law. Direct “word of God” was later superseded by innuendo and trickery of course (i.e. Moses’ burning bush). Elders did their upmost to accurately preserve the musings of Bak’ti, though whether he would formally “class” as a God today is debatable. Quintessentially, and certainly in Western society, only effervescent personalised oneness of infinity (An) is recognised now, be it this is often personified by a portly white haired Caucasian gringo languishing in “heaven”. In ancient times Gods were able to impress insignificant ones by demonstrating their power. As belief in Gods and devotes’ ability to worship waned, gradually they lost their congenital authority, until they were eventually no longer able to exist.

Returning to the Great Pyramid’s lofty interior, I note it was expansive enough to function as a spiritual emporium catering for multiple ideals. Different chambers provided host for various unrelated purposes. For example, a strange contingency of misshapen dwarves who always seemed fiercely hostile towards onlookers permanently resided in one wing of the building. Foreign ambassadors did occasionally visit to collect trophies as it seems the group could provide intriguingly accurate hierological data that pertained to but differed from Keurivon’s wisdom. Maybe this is the result of perspective limitations, but I would swear that some chambers were internally much, much more voluminous than external specifications might validate. The phenomenon aptly matches those “Tardis style” inter-dimensional one or two man Vimanas that impossibly open up to blossom into interiors (sometimes) consisting of several rooms.

There were other cosmic uses of the pyramid. I mentioned earlier that its top stone was made of gold. Perhaps I should have referred to St Germaine’s described memories of some sort of coating that had been applied to the surface of the structure then  Though he did not outline which particular “hue” the shine generated, it is easy to quantify. On a clear day, from great distance, casual observers would witness the most magnificent landmark that dazzled so brilliantly it was as though it was entirely made of gold. Close up inspection permitted review of a rather odd occurrence. Normally “shimmering” glassy silver, the pyramid’s iridescence could change mood as tumultuously as an angry sky, all the while pulsating vibrant, eye-piercing colours. Casual worshipers restricted from entering the temple were allowed to congregate outside. Akin to modern day Israelite fanatics who foolishly prostrate before the whimsical Wailing Wall, temple visitors might place both palms on the surface lacquer in order to connect with God. The experience was so intense for many; they would be compelled to writhe in general ecstasy.

Gnostic formulated speaking with tongues tradition eerily approximates outcomes. Certain Jewish and other religious sects have provided concubines to achieve “oneness with God”.  Sex or potence is the life (base) chakra. Anyway, according to St Germaine, adepts (that connected with the pyramid) each received massive cosmic information downloads, leaving them in no doubt as to the purpose of life and relative existence. Clerics inside the temple had access to a makeshift tannoy system whereby members of their external brethren could be informed of pressing hierological warnings. Moses took advantage of a mobile version (Ark of the Covenant) to “conjure” God’s Commandments. Ancient power stations are located all over this planet as several alternative historians’ have been at pains to illustrate. Some are still active or, rather, to be more precise, by that I mean. with application of correct procedural knowhow, some of these prehistoric machines would generate power again.

Nevertheless, visualising the way a stereotypical caveman might react to a modern day computer system aptly analogises the void in materialist comprehension as to the true scope of stone power. For instance, there are some devices that require the right mind to unlock processes. King Arthur’s Excalibur tale reflects that genetic provenance link.  Whether ordinary minds could be boosted to do the same job is debatable. Taking the view it is possible, then if apt instruction provided detail on how to apply the mind sufficiently, operational success may well be guaranteed (subject to the apprentice’s physical limitations, of course). Even so, it would be foolish to presume all technologies are guaranteed to function. Inevitably some will be irreparably broken. The Great Pyramid is an excellent case in point. Reiterating my earlier statement, Israelite Moses, who some theorise doubled as the Babylonian temple scribe Barach, stole the switch box and in doing so, rendered the structure impotent.

When discussing my opinion as to how the granite giant was erected, I failed to mention that stones are “pinned” together with fashioned metal stirrups. The Sirians used some special alloy that is ideal for power generation purposes. I am not convinced all the ingredients can be found on Earth though. Whatever their origin may be, they were strategically positioned to provision as seams that allowed the uniform transfer of wireless electricity. One of the great drawbacks was stations in operation continuously provided energy supply. A common side effect for people that ventured too close to a pyramid’s perimeter attracted much static. It also made the afflicted feel faint and left an inexplicable metallic taste in the mouth, perhaps somewhat vilifying those writhing convulsions of visiting worshipers. Some devices had no on/off switch. Mostly functioning robots or specialised automatons, for these, when power was present, it was though they were given the breath of eternal life.

Because the ancient generators were positioned to syphon off and recalibrate the Earth’s natural energy vortex (defying conventional interpretation of Newton’s parameters justifying Earth’s gravitational pull), it was also possible to control local weather systems. That, of course, was one of the Great Pyramid’s significant supplementary roles as well

Graham Hancock and others have observed that authentic structures are consistently free of inscriptions. Indeed, when cartouches are found, they do not belong. Humans, natural copycats (a feature of our parasitic nature), tried to emulate the mastery of the Sirians poorly. Therefore cartouches may well have reflected the lack of superior technologies, but I think were mostly applied as a way of paying subtle tribute to the ancestors. As Hancock notes, miles beyond miles of imposters’ remains have created the modern day Egyptian ruins graveyard. Graveyards have an unbreakable connection with the divine which tells us human dynasts desperately tried to achieve Sirian transcendental immortality. Of course fakes were much less robust than genuine articles and easy to disassemble. Consequentially many stones were raided by subsequent generations for building materials reducing dead “slaves’” toil to nihilism.

Genuine pyramids were “businesses” (though not normally commissioned to trade) with working interiors which were almost always liberally furnished.  Certain chambers would have housed dedicated esoteric machines (I doubt any were even vaguely comparable with anything that operates today). My earlier mention of unmistakable stylish wall lighting deserves elaboration. Ceilings were sometimes illuminated by unknown means too. It would be unusual for there not to be extra foundations below ground. Giza’s great monument is no exception. It conceals various cavernous areas at different depths. I understand one or two locations have been informally discovered, but the majority remain beyond reach. There was an ancient parallel network of subterranean caverns long predating the pyramid.

Vaults were loaded with rare extraordinary technologies and I believe the Sirians’ plan was to eventually consolidate a giant underground facility by interconnecting tunnel systems. The beings that owned the earlier site would certainly class as “not of this Earth” by modern science standards even though they have been resident here for a very long time. Because they never venture to the planet surface, they remain unidentified to this day. For some reason, perhaps the premature end of Atlantis, the Giza cellar complex was not completed. I am not sure even if the more ancient facility is operated today either. But returning to the two informally known hidden caverns, aside from the rather interesting associated devices found, an even more remarkable discovery was made. In one room is a continually active light portal or, at least, I am led to believe it is continually active.

Because so-called “star gates” are catalytic phenomena their dilation routines would normally fit a precisely configured timetable (enterprisingly highlighted by the Stargate television series), directed by circumstances. In this particular instance, the portal isn’t located in “3D”, but it can be physically perceived and experienced in our reality plane. I presume physicality captures the periphery of its bandwidth. Fully functional, it must not be accessed by carbon based life forms. Death to venturers is the highly probable (and perhaps certain) consequence. Out of body state transfer might be feasible. But even that’s risky. My inherent sources inform me, when the location was first discovered, military personnel were assigned the duty of thoroughly investigating the star gate. Efforts procured predicably dire results.

There is another portal located somewhere in Africa which is regularly used by elites to commute between different points on Earth. It is possible fooled stakeholders thought the one below the Great Pyramid would be identical in operational function

Remembering the Great Pyramid’s primary role was as mausoleum and associated temple, perennial spirits are not bound by our mundane time/space limitations, so when mortal Keurivon passed over, it didn’t particularly matter where a star gate was located as long as it was within earshot of vestige physicality (intrinsic mementos provide positioning guide points for the dead and that is predominantly why marked graveyards exist – effective shrines for loved ones to congregate and connect). In order to travel to his legacy homestead, Keurivon needed an access portal and that is why I believe the synthetic gateway below the pyramid was commissioned. I mentioned before that its constant bandwidth was “odd”. Given this fact, it is also my opinion that one or more of the devices that accompany it are responsible for generating the phenomenon. The reason humans cannot access it in body form is it was built for spirits of the dead.

With this background complete, I think I have enough to elaborate further on the relationship between Keurivon and Bak’ti. Because bodily development of any God is confined to perceptive experiential physical range, the net product (such as Keurivon) is the creation of a new entity. In effect everyone and everything (being part of) is Almighty God, but each portion is differentiated by unique expressive values which ultimately degenerate into situated needs of body/existence. From that consideration, Bak-ti (the whole) was not Keurivon. In fact Bak-ti himself was one (a fragment) of the many corporeal Anunaki agencies and this may have been a facilitation of Ba’al proto manifestation (i.e. identity experientially adrift of our physical reality plane). Instinct compels me to consider he was more senior though, as Ba’al worship would have been beneath the Sirians (who regarded themselves of equal or greater status than the Anunaki). Biblical Pharisees (in their own style) have tried to emulate Sirians (as evidenced in various Scriptures) and this is likely principally why Ba’al worship was outlawed by them. Okay, politics were a bit more complex than that, but the full explanation will have to wait another opportunity.

We know there was an association with a homeland far away because within two millennia of the Great Pyramid being erected; a couple of other monuments were added to cleverly form part of a miniature star chart that is visible to onlookers out in space with suitable telescopic range. Presenting a fuller perspective, other less conspicuous landmarks were carefully placed in correct alignment, but all or most of these sadly appear to have been lost to time, perhaps some plundered by marauders long ago. Of course the map is so precise, it clearly must have been raised in anticipation of physical visitors from that star region (otherwise why deliberately design a map that is visible from outer space?) arriving. Suffice to say, if all the components of the scale model had been preserved correctly, we would know the exact whereabouts of the home planet of our Atlantis overlords today. Instead we have inherited only a hotbed of unanswerable queries and enigmas. Much pertinent evidence was presumably cleared away long before man attempted to re-civilise. Beyond that unfathomable stonework, why have so few ancient devices (even factoring in the quantities that have been stolen away by the fanatical elites) survived?

Constructive secrets of the Great Pyramid of Giza seem to pose more questions than answers.

Karmic Accord Adrift of Celestial Oversight

My last three essays here (Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human Souls, Does the Draconians’ False Light Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian? & Saturn, Influential Timelords and Separatist Sirians) follow a logically convoluted development. Now at last I shall attempt to piece the genus of the broader puzzle together. Careful inspection of Anunaki hierarchies and their complimenting external partnerships are essential to gauge a complete view. Roles of various Draco affiliations and other autonomies that preside over man will feature, particularly in respect to so-called reptilian oversight. Those less well known origins of Lemurian-Sirian disharmony exacerbated by “evil doing grey beings” will become evidently common knowledge.

A great deal of time and effort has been devoted to assigning the significant differences between karma reflecting celestial determination to steer sovereign identities and the true scope of reliable free will. Contest between autonomy of the individual under power of ranging group conformity confronts every human life. In its reflection, this article covets prophetic qualities. Though doubtlessly easier to understand than John Milton’s Paradise Lost, I still fear the vast majority of my readership may leave more confused than they started, but true revelations of truth are destined to test the limits of comprehension. Society today, in particular, is mostly programed. Social assignment endures from cradle to grave. This means majorities are simply unable to instinctively demystify fantasy passed off as truth, because ugly methods of analysis and disruptive thought machinations are so ingrained it would require wizardry of Merlin to permit progress of perceptible logic.

Rites forsaken, systemic so-called “education” is designed to limit “invictus” (this equates to something on the lines of willpower) to breaking point. That is the main reason why my selected title for this essay is enigmatically challenging. I had originally devised the theme mid-2017, but upon first review, inspiration behind it had more or less completely vanished. Perhaps this was because, and for lack of better words, I had fallen into the trap of cultivating inspiration for inspiration’s sake. Inspiration lacking basis is eternally doomed, so essential progression ran dry. There was something else. Shrewd Medieval farmers knew that if you over worked a land holding it would eventually lose its potence. Nothing of nourishment can grow in a dust bowl. Likewise, I have needed to take a break from all writings, Facebook updates, anything intellectual for several weeks in order to regenerate myself. Other than providing essential instruction to needy students, my work volition has been limited to reading very occasional circulars.

Nevertheless I have made a significant upgrade to the front page of this website. The perceptive observer will now notice a convenient widget that indicates estimated release dates for up and coming posts

Amply refreshed, today I decided the time was right to till the soil again. Of my many projects, it was Exopolitician’s turn for intellectual homage. Last submission, let us remember, had been measuredly devoted to the Sirians. Content simmered along with usual reptilian undertones that are destined to tease divinity. Readers well versed in my work would promptly determine that just about everything I write about (in context) gravitates around meanderings over imperceptible Earth overlords commonly referred to as “the Draco”. Conversely, the same brethren would note observing very little information dedicated to exploring other significant fronts that influence existence as we know it in relation to planet Earth and our own development. Perhaps coincidentally (or maybe I follow guidelines beyond my direct personal recognition too) but, as I considered the embryo of this exercise, I initially felt I should tackle the Zeta Grey Beings again. Zeta Greys Beings are one of the great positive subliminal influencers of humanity, by the way. Perhaps that’s because they were the primary energetic agency responsible for reconstructed Earth from the debris of Tiamat (hence Draco reliance on them for periodical maintenance of the False Matrix) the best part of two billion years ago.

This knowledge proposes an intriguing paradox of purpose, of course, given regular bad press against Sephardic reptilian mendacities. This is not to say the Sephardim or the dreaded Blue Avians are necessarily all bad. However standards generally adopted as common practice by them, to me at least, seem adrift of objective reason and are certainly at odds with humanity’s spiritual and physical development. Fossil fuels deliberately slowly kill every human being. They (our remote controllers) are essentially responsible for all fuel industries, for instance. Yes, offending conglomerates are manned by humans, but they are being fed strategic alien thoughts. There could have been alternative energy supply routes, but [instead] the pungent “Mephistopheles Pact” (reference Goethe) “oil business” plundered the commerce chest and made it its own. The result is a ticking time-bomb. I see the end game. So do the Zetas. They’ve warned us. Everyone will die instantly once our atmosphere is sufficiently contaminated. Dead rubbish cleared out is the precise point our revolting oppressors will reveal themselves.

Considering how wide ranging magnetic power of the Draco control network is, it does not surprise me at all that Judy Caroll is the only human-Zeta progressive stakeholder (i.e. publically promoting extra-terrestrials) I have encountered. Apparently there are many others placed to fulfil hidden functionally instrumental roles, but I have never knowingly met any of them. Caroll is the one Zeta backed “oracle” I am aware of. Typically, there are numerous other reptilian imposters. An obvious culprit “Zeta Talk” spews comparative [information presumably generated by Sephardic channels] gibberish. Other public supposed human-Zeta associations are all distinctly ophidian for my research. To highlight the conflict of interest, reptilians (including the good spirited) veer towards bias and secrecy. That is why, by reputation, they are not trustworthy, honest or reliable. Though Zetas will not garner relationships with those they cannot “manage” either, information they supply is normally “to the point” and responsibly unblemished in character.

If I was to single out the main cosmic advantage Zetas’ offer, it would be their mastery of time (in the prophetic sense too). In light of this thematic progression, time is going to be a big feature here as well. Organised linearity, it should be noted, is a figment of perception. Real time does not follow typical chronological patterns. Back in 2017 I made a few notes on the subject to help myself at some future point (clearly, even then, I could envisage interpretation problems escalating). Evolution, essence and fate are progressive clues. Fate, I might add, has been an obsession of mine from my earliest utterable thoughts. Surely it must be possible to cheat destiny some way? Then there is the dilemma which is possibly the greatest test of spiritual faith. Do I run my own life or am I the vague product of some dastardly divine conspiracy? If I am a product, why would something arbitrarily operate me, merely to have the last laugh?

While we are on the subject, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded makes numbers of poignantly relevant observations. Significantly, our bodies are built from innumerable different pieces (cells) which are all “part of” as well as “separate to” us. The evidence that cells are separate identities is seen in the spontaneous growth of malignant tumours (ironically caused by invisible fossil fuel pollution). Rogue cells defy the wishes of the mind and overall need of the body, but we are powerless to intervene because our minds are not strong enough to create a quantum bridge. More distinctly, we are unable to connect with our cells individually to establish effective camaraderie and alignment. The reason this analysis is so vital is it permits possible evidence as to how spiritual hierarchies integrate with the various layers of existence.

Pantheists assert our planet is a living, breathing entity. Could we expand the concept out into the solar system, then collectivise all solar systems that construe our galaxy and continue, while we are about it, to assess the entire universe as a type of giant operational “life agency”?

Materially grounded wrestle with the notion mind is not physical. It should be stressed that neither are ambivalently associated wishes and desires, but it is obsessive fulfilment of these which bolsters self-esteem, including for those that are materially grounded. Potency of the body whole reflects flaws in self-esteem. Physicality to most intents and purposes runs an independent cycle of operation separate to the mind that is forced to cooperate (from the cyclic perspective) when comfort threatening causal effects (such as damage caused by low self-esteem) sufficiently impact awareness. There are certain special sensitive individuals are able to tune into their bodies at different levels using various forms of mediation, but not sufficiently well enough to avail direct communication at the cellular layer. Even so, I propose that mind and various “usage” techniques associated with it are forms of energy and these would provision pertinent communication frameworks for those able to cultivate responsive capability. Whether this sort of ability is feasible in human is questionable.

It seems likely that if we had remote controllers working under a divine conspiracy, they would be “made of” (here we test the boundaries of what is material) pure energy as some have provided no evidence in support of their capacity to be “physical” (in the mundane reality sense). Could spiritual hierarchies work in a manner that shadows our mind’s own manipulation of the body? Following context, might our mind’s ineffective “power over” recalcitrant body cells amply analogically compare to “aimless lives” out of step with divinity? Under those terms, the concept would naturally take the assumption that divinity is something external and “real” which would not necessarily be an adjunct of any individual’s personal “spiritual rite of passage”. Potence of divinity is an essential discussion topic for anyone determined to seriously contemplate celestial oversight. How much influence or power can something that doesn’t formally exist (in “scientifically plausible” terms) exude over existence?

Many claim they are sensitive enough to experience the phenomenon glibly termed “higher-self”. In all cases I have scrutinised, partnerships consistently proven to actually be utopias of positivism. In other words, everyone I have directly interrogated on this has wilfully decided their higher-self acts in the best interest of their body’s spiritual development pretty much without question. More detailed interrogation has revealed a commonality. Attributes given to higher-self are largely motivated by superstition and blind belief because projected outcomes are consistently in the best interest of the body. Therefore could the higher-self actually be (aside from spurious connections outlined) a spiritual doppelganger technically alien to both mind and body? If it is evidence of external divinity in man, then the system must adequately equate to mind’s influence over body. Earlier, I outlined the consideration of automated universes all the way down to base level planetary life systems. Could each higher-self (per that model) be a tiny part of something huge, universally huge? The higher-self becomes out-of-tune with operationally independent self with sufficient regularity to at least acknowledge the premise.

In addition commonality between curricular objectives of each higher-self decisively points to an overall puppet master. Could each divine agent suitably double as representative of the Anunaki network? Use of the term Anunaki here corresponds with “provincial overlords that develop incomprehensibly expansive tracts of cosmic real estate – entire galaxies, if you will”. Was this to be so, it almost guarantees ethics conflicts over the external “managerial” agendas of pariahs such as the reptilian Sephardim. Perhaps some might criticise my use of the term “pariahs” as overly harsh. Yet these sponsors of tyranny “merely” wish to eradicate human “by his own hand”. They abhor all forms of intimacy between humans but, most particularly, reproductive intercourse (hence the lasting Medieval obsession with St Paul’s chaste purity) and they only want to sponsor nations of impotent weaklings (that is why drinking milk is spoilt – note pasteurisation is another measure we welcome with open arms).

Detailed politics surrounding the uncomfortable relationship coordinating otherwise estranged roles have been discussed in prior articles. In one such writing I explained how “Ra” occultism summarises modern day Sephardic hijack of “Sol Invictus” (will under sun beneath the shadow of the Anunaki). Use of the term “Sephardic” does not necessary lambast lowly Jews (other than those dim witted masters of turmoil that gormlessly remonstrate in the “name of Zion”) here. Reptilian Sephardim would be “best guessed” as crustaceous lizards; upright, bipedal dinosaurs, so coincidentally grotesque they personify an odorous manifest beauty. They are the ones that can heartily eat away at any soul until nothing but rotting vanity prevails.

A selective simplified snapshot illustrating how the hierarchy of man as “supreme beast” has varied over the last five million years should give some fortitude to the reptilian group psychological profile.  Ciakar (a mispronunciation of chakra) was commissioned by Pteroid under guidance of dragons (is Draco a variation of Drakken – the Greek dragon group name?). Dragons have never classed themselves as men but they were the supreme species of Earth from 350 million BC onwards. Creating Pteroid from modifications of Pterosaur DNA, these reigned over Earth after 50 million BC. Later a consortium of extra-terrestrials assisted Pteroid’s incubation of Ciakar. The lead species of the group Lyran (sloppily voiced “lion”) weighted DNA compounds used in their favour. As Ciakar reptilian was fifth in line down the Anunaki lineages (Anunaki-Ba’al-dragon-Pteroid-Ciakar), the tainting of genetic progeny had the significant effect of angering the Gods.

Lyrans and Ciakars partnered in the rule of Earth’s surface for millions of years until around 900 thousand years ago an inner realms species of man decided to colonise after internal flooding forced him to venture outwards. Great battles ensued between Lemurians (inner man) and the hosts. Lemurian proved too powerful. Defeated Lyran-reptilians were pushed into the void they had evacuated. From then onwards Ciakar “nationals” developed an inferiority complex as Lyrans had fostered the belief that they were the (invincible) kings of the universe (are not lions kings of the animal kingdom?). Luckily for us, American Redskins (and some other aboriginal peoples) are the product of downgraded Lemurian DNA (drafted in after 26 thousand BC). Attributes still allow them to harness and leverage relationships with the spirit world. These, in turn, can be tuned to divine precise pathways from chronological time (Lemurians, I would imagine, could do this with expert efficiency). Also Apache Indians have historic records of their breaking free of inner Earth legends. However, in this case, they did not describe “ethnics”. Lemurians can tower up to three metres tall.

Usually clad in “nappy” loin cloths, they are deathly pallid in appearance. Distinctive gangly frames support “reverse coat-hanger” shoulders. Upon which is perched the most remarkably conspicuous looking box shaped heads that feature dark sunken eyes below deep furrowed brows

In review of extra-terrestrial matters, there is much misinformation in circulation. Some is deliberately created, some otherwise. I read somewhere about Lemurians ruling Earth from 75 to 24 thousand BC. Details regarding the source elude me now, but for some years I innocently presumed information tendered was correct and precise.  Yet now I know it is only accurate with regards the Lumerians’ Plantagenet role as “protectorate kings”. They had actually governed Earth from the day they conquered the Lyran-Ciakar alliance, but a formal monarchy did not emerge until much later. Apache legends record numbers of failed attempts to reclaim the inner Earth sanctuary, but the reptilian hosts were prepared by now and always proved too strong to defeat. From the nationalistic perspective, this would have surely improved the authority of reptilian self-esteem?

I haven’t factored the Anunaki into these equations thus far. Now we are about to see the vital difference they make to political calculations. They began sniffing around Earth at least 500 thousand years ago, maybe long prior. We know they could not be physical without technological assistance. Even with technological assistance, functionally solid bodies were needed. Sirian (descended from direct genetic progeny) was considered ideally compatible, so arrangements for surrogacy were made and set into motion. These solid bodied humanoid “visitors to Earth” are the ones late Zechariah Sitchin speculates over. Of course, I have written extensively about the surrogacy’s disastrous consequence, which ultimately left the Anunaki between a rock and hard place, “stranded” without bodies for a significant period. It is likely (applying liberal interpretation to the Apache legends) that (part Sirian) Lemurians assumed vocation as new host much later.

After the Anunaki-Sirian partnership failed the Anunaki (under guise of Lemurian) set off in conquest of the inner world (does this align with Apache tales of valour?). According to Babylonian myths, En’ki’s (Ba’al manifest) granddaughter In’nana (Venus) was “sacrificed” through consequences of “losing” the war over the underworld. Her husband valiantly rescued the body by disguising himself as a reptile and afterwards the Anunaki “sealed up the entrance” forever separating the fate of the two worlds.  Yet under terms of another later rather ambiguous pact, the Anunaki “married into” Ciakar royalty. To interpret information correctly, it can only mean that either the Lyran-reptilian alliance procured (stole) Anunaki DNA to use at will or another attempt at hosting had been brokered though reptilian lines. Whichever way, it would have bolstered the Ciakar nationalistic ego into a raging superiority complex (probably with oedipal qualities). This does somewhat, albeit circumstantially, help attest current effervescent political manoeuvres over Earth.

Gilgamesh’s enigmatic kings’ list plausibly suggests the first eight monarchs were Anunaki surrogates by their extraordinary life spans. A period of about 150 thousand years remains. It was somewhere between 150 and 130 thousand BC the Lemurians acted on the need to cull large Neanderthals that, by this stage, were running amok. It is only a theory of mine, but I wonder whether a side effect was to make Earth temporarily safe enough for Ciakars to stealthily venture to the surface. Logically that interval (any time after 130 thousand BC but before 120 thousand BC) is when they created human because they knew they would only have limited tenure on the surface once the Lemurians had discovered their presence. Though we are a version of them too, they included a much higher component of Sirian DNA in us to ensure we would not be attacked by the Lemurians (who were also a high percentage Sirian). In addition, the cerebral cortex effectively upgraded our classification to spiritual beings (making a stark difference from the higher perspective).

Is this why Yahweh was fundamentally angered? Here Knowledge becomes a euphemism for logos, which is also light. Spirits herald from the light. Darkness is soulful. If we (courtesy of our cerebral cortex) were spiritual (and, thus “proportional God Almighty”) then eradication of our DNA would compel karmic retribution of the kind that would petrify the brave. Yahweh, by my calculation, was boxed into a corner by our creation. I have made many hypotheses as to whom or what Yahweh is. Significantly conclusions have remedied that the word is a codename which might be assigned to different entities or groups, dependant on circumstances of usage. For my prior evaluations, for instance, logic determined Yahweh’s relevance in the “fall from Grace” parable represented Pteroid’s (lacking cerebral cortex) paternal control of man, Now, I have decided to radically change this view. Yahweh, in context, appears to offer the best conjecture supporting Anunaki surrogacy of Lemurians.

Long estranged Sirian somehow learned of our existence and valiantly swooped in to save us at the eleventh hour. Did the exodus to Mars happen right under the noses (and against the will) of the Lemurians? Is that why a truce was made with land allocations (marked by the Sphinx – victory over the Lyrans) granted to Sirians upon their and our return to Earth around 35 thousand years ago? It is also clear (contrary to erudite populism) that Sirians could not co-exist with Lemurians and vice-versa; otherwise societies would have simply integrated. Mind you, look at the fiasco multiculturalism has cultivated today. The best way to divide communities is to place cultures on top of each other. The human genome project identifies numerous races, including three significant “batches” of Caucasian hybrids.

“One race” inspired multiculturalism is nothing short of a grand con dedicated to paving the way for desired universal colonial control of humanity under uniform “new” world “messianic” government (order). But colonists only follow in the footsteps of the magnificent Anunaki, poorly plagiarising Atlantis as they travel

After their failed attempt at consolidating a harmonised globe, “one world” if you will, the Anunaki reputedly sealed off inner Earth. Reputation there may be, but it should be duly noted that there are innumerable access points to the underworld. Even today three inconspicuous but functional exits can be found in the European region alone. Therefore I wonder whether ancient texts refer to something else; perhaps a mechanism such as a time portal in this case. Lumerians would have been drafted as custodians of Earth primarily because reptilians feared them after their earlier humiliating defeat. Lumerians also have a very special character set which is not very commonly seen in human. Their extraordinary loyalty meant it was unlikely they could be influenced by Sirians while any relationship with the Anunaki thrived. This is another reason why I believe they made the truce with the Sirians only after the Anunaki had left Earth. In effect, prior, the two humanoid branches were at war.

When, in the order of 26 thousand years ago, Lemurian civilisation came to an abrupt end (measures to avert a giant comet on target to destroy their metropolitan heart were unsuccessful), a power vacuum prevailed for a relatively significant period. Isolated from affairs on the surface, it took four thousand years for the updates to reach the reptilians. Their inferiority complex made them overly cautious, but this was balanced by egoistic superiority which bolstered sufficient confidence to spearhead surface explorations. It seems that non-physical Anunaki were not a threat to them. In addition Lemurian infrastructure demise meant [theoretically, at least] no one could stand against them. Sirians are genetic cousins and deeply respected by the reptilians, so they were not a concern either. In fact, it could be argued the reverse was so as (much later) they set up joint-venture operations together under their major technology city (which rests below the North Pole).

The reason the Anunaki took umbrage at the Lyran component used to create Ciakar reptilians may be character related. At the technology city, Sirians treated their partners with “kid gloves” because of their untrustworthy nature which was inherited from Lyrans. Dragons can be extraordinarily vicious, when provoked. Human passion and anger directly correlates. Lyrans are comparatively neurotic. Qualities include acute anxiety, overblown self-esteem and extreme xenophobia, but also erratic, disruptive behaviours that mimic “anger”. I find this very hard to explain, but humans (through our hierarchical position) have assumed both reptilian inferiority (fear of the unknown) and superiority (desire to be on top) complexes which are underscored by grades of “Racism” and patriarchal/matriarchal “power sharing”, Our general anxiety about decision making can elevate into full blown neurosis in some instances which demonstrates the potence of Lyran residue. Perhaps, under those “cosmic” auspices, the Sephardim dutifully control man, but there’s more. Given the Anunaki’s unfinished business with us, when we ascend an attempt to absorb us (most likely via communion) is a certainty once we are in sufficient dimensional range. Maybe pollution is a “kill switch” safeguarding control measure.

Current political strategies associated with the uncomfortable Draco-Anunaki cooperation that precipitate Ra occultism were outlined in “Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?” The article provides some educational resolve, but will anyone take notice? Selective steadfastness (often in sympathy towards rogue agendas) is the prime reason karmic accord has become dysfunctional. Rambunctious recalcitrance cannot possibly consolidate as a united front against deception. Nevertheless, to understand why celestial oversight has any bearing on any state of being, fundamentals of existence should be scrutinised with detailed clarity. For instance, when existence was first created an impermeable filter separated “God” from “that which was”. Karmic accord beneath the celestial is the method “God” employs to balance “being”. Sirians of Atlantis labelled the mechanism the Tamarian, but it is quantitatively known as the collective “quantum layer” today. One of its wider roles significantly impacts the order of any series of events (i.e. “time”).

Chronology, in the way we experience routines, is a construct. Was any entity or group to reach the limit of dimensional prowess, I maintain power over time would be possible; whether that be sufficient to alter “the before”, “the after” or “now in motion”. Last article I went so far as to pose the unthinkable question, “If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into dimensional frequencies compatible with their bandwidth?” “Ascension” (as referenced here) obviously equates to a widening or shifting of human receptive bandwidth capability. Provided mechanics of existence were understood correctly, it would be equally feasible for beings with such infinite powers to tamper with karma. Karma and the way time distinctly unravels are intrinsically connected. Illustrated earlier, karma, if understood, would be seen to reflect the unseen dynamics of the shadow world, but is that merely a front for something much grander? Of course tampering could affect the Anunaki too, by way of blowback. It might devalue how the celestial appeals to underlings.

Every surviving person that is born will live and die. This is called the cycle of life. A parallel shadow world of past incarnations (and, shall I say, partnering accords) immerses all waking moments. Only the most supremely spiritual are cognisant of this. Implications are such that Individual parts of our shadow world may or may not be instrumental assets of the Anunaki at some level. Indeed, considering the immense scope of the external network, it would be flippant not to account for some collusion. The complete organ (accommodating active lives, past lives and spheres of influence) possibly best compares to a “magnetic ocean” if there was such a thing. Raging currents ushered by poles of influence chart the hard-to-predict karmic course. Perhaps that is why yin yang undulates compromisingly between light and dark? We know only certain metals have magnetic qualities, so not everyone can be swayed. Even so there are always enough catalysts to responsively etch time.

Thus, it might be argued that the shadow network drives karma. Implications are startling. Against my most recent writing project “Coming Clean on Cancer”, I make the topically cordial observation, “Therefore it doesn’t need a genius to correlate that time (as a cosmic script) could be used to manipulate “reality” by powers with essential knowledge, tools and ability.” That is why certain converging dimensional circumstances are able to defy standardised sense of reality. Which powers would have essential knowledge, tools and ability? In relation to Earth the finger seems to squarely point at the Anunaki, considering the Draco are not able to manipulate fabrication of structured chronology beyond creation of time windows.

(Superficial evidence suggests special conditions permit occasional manufacture of light portals which, in turn, activate gateways to parallel existences to such an affect they sometimes inter-mingle with this 3D reality. Whether converging “material” standards are fully compatible is not entirely clear)

Anyway, returning to my original analogy that defines the sometimes “conflicting interests” between independent cells and bodies, have the Anunaki assumed an over-role (currently administered by the Draco) that offers flexible divine counterbalance? When they left earth they became estranged from this dimensional reality plane, but the atomic bridge relating hierarchical genetics is permanent (i.e. we are indefinitely attached to them and vice-versa, regardless of all or any discontentment). Hypothesis that the Draco’s “False Matrix” acts as the alternative route (which is also evidence of their cooperation with the “Gods”) satisfies sane considerations. Per this reasoning, though the Anunaki cannot directly experience us (nor we them), the False Matrix actually doubles as a living energetic membrane (a backup Tamarian, if you will), providing the means for the essence of all parties to “ferment”.

In their capacity as intermediaries, Draco proponents would not only have the best of both worlds, but also could influence transitioning in their favour. When doctors want cells to improve, they offer medications and other remedial incentives. Cells can change a body’s course through responsible development. Therefore, it is likely an identical balance compromises our hidden partnership with the Anunaki (presuming identification of the mechanics is correct). In connection with all this, I should go back to our supposed “ascension”. Unfortunately ramifications of truth have been so diabolically distorted by religions and other political organs that man’s projected rise to the heavens has been more or less reduced to whimsical fantasy. Additionally, we have been lied to by fanatical materialists determined to promulgate science etiquette into a new religious cult.

Dimensions, without exception, facilitate unique versions of object reality. In conjunction, strict use of the term “heavens” would denote any of the seven white light dimensions. Thus a heavenly ascension from the mundane physical (black light) realms would imply a positive elevation. All black light elevations are administered by atoms that permanently reside in the quantum layer. For dear old human the prognosis is simple. Changes to our anatomic development are delivered by our sun because we have such limited access to alternative means (such as the inner Earth resources). Likely to go overlooked for an indeterminate period, an interesting consequence of the ascension would prophesise the strong prospect that our “fixed” carbon base will revert to silica (for some). Computers amply demonstrate the magical properties of silicon. Ancient Atlantis oracles used giant gemstones for innumerable mystic purposes. I am told a lump of quartz no bigger than a man’s fist could store all information ever produced by man over the last millennium for those with means.

One baseline is a certainty. When in full motion, the ascension will circumvent external tampering, neutralising active devices such as the False Matrix. Genetic operations of the Draco and Anunaki will be rendered passively impotent by a much higher power. That said, they still make our pathetic attempts at manipulating DNA look like a Mickey Mouse affair. Almighty God is rather impersonal. The culmination of everything gains only from balance. Thus, respectively, biased allegiances do no more than ruffle the scales of justice.  Consequently, there is no entity or part of existence with direct “two way” access to divinity. Those with the knowledge are most concerned by “trip wires” that might potentially limit balance to such a degree as to provoke a reaction from the all-powerful one. Last cosmic cleansing of this kind is glibly termed “Big Bang” (and deeply misunderstood by “science” – but what’s new there?). Yes, it damned near wiped out everything so those in the know are perennially cautious.

If the Draco and Anunaki are “up to speed”, which I presume is so, they would be aware that by pushing too hard at its delicate infrastructure, they could topple existence. A cosmic suicide plot is in no one’s best interests

Over the past few years I have provided fairly indepth information about Anunaki hierarchies. Because of our (almost universal) materialism devote “fake history” systemisation, raw truth has been hard to present effectively. Indeed I contend that sincere comprehension of truth needs to be more of a configured leap of faith than intellectual pilgrimage. “Limited” science-view has no problem conjuring “supposed” facts idealised by compelling gibber by the minute , but even cultivation of these paradigms hinges on faithful belief. Methods and complimenting culture is so entrenched that spectacular failures prompt downwards spirals of denial until recriminations are forced to resort to “alternative” ideals. To make matters worse, prior ridiculed “preposterous concepts” are less occasionally elevated to golden status (such as Dr Bruce Lipton’s Biology of Belief) than most would give credit for. Science appraisal mimics causality. Experienced symptoms are analysed and blamed, but there are other ways to perceive existential reality. Off the top of my head, what implication does synchronicity have on existence?

Here’s an interesting thought. I wonder if this [science] “arrogance” travels all the way up the genetic ladder, up to the Anunaki or whether it is trend that epitomises human lower vibrational expression. Although (to be fair) manifest bigotry perhaps reaches saturation point in Sirians. Then again, consequential corruption was their biggest (and perhaps sole) dispute with dragons that eventuated in the destruction of Tiamat. Back to mundane reality, sometimes negotiated concessions are a better way to move forward than standing your ground. Indeed obsession with proscribed values invariably leads to war against those that will not concede (hence Krishna’s determination that paralysis is evil). I discussed special righteousness of the Sirians last article, but how does this amplify their hatred of devout enemy, the Zeta Grey Beings? Though I initially struggled to conclude the same, the Zetas are indeed the “evil grey skinned beings” exposed by Vedic texts (such as “Wisdom of Perun”). The slur very much relates to specific perspective.

One of my great goals for this essay is to ascertain the specific reasoning attributed to branding Zeta’s evil. For openers it seems clear to me that the Vedic use of “evil” here is a political categorisation. Instrumental Zeta involvement in Lemurian (aka Anunaki surrogacy) affairs of state undermined the efforts of those that influenced chroniclers of successive periods. So significant was the rift between Sirians and Zetas that a giant war simmered seventeen thousand years ago, eventually exploding with such malice efforts projected a karmic embolism. Successful destructive attack of the moon Falla brought back hellish retribution on Earth. Around twelve and a half thousand years ago, our Arctic Circle’s creation is that sensational legacy.

There is a smelly tall grey hybrid (made famous by murdered Phil Schneider’s subterranean encounter) the reptilians revere as master (race) of humanity. It is another possible but highly unlikely “evil” candidate. Sedentary, rarely venturing to the Earth surface, this odd Zeta/Tyrannosaur hybrid compound was almost certainly created by the Sephardim, although, ironically, they are arguably genetically more advanced than most extra-dimensional reptilian types associated with Earth. Folklore proposes the average lifespan of these creatures is greater than ten thousand linear years (which would place them in the upper echelons of the second black dimension and suggests their bandwidth capacity is large to the extreme, particularly factoring in Schneider’s witness of their physicality). To put this in perspective, for the most senior Sephardic reptilians fifteen thousand of our years would register as a long life.

Whilst our intelligence quota (IQ) scale possibly offers a poor measurement yardstick for comparison, dimensional prowess partners with a greater capacity for intellect (and demonstrably quicker thought processes). Under such terms, we can speculate that smelly tall greys would each have IQ’s in the multiple thousands. Sceptics of the paranormal would be wise to take note of this. Do these hidden entities manage to keep out of sight because they are far smarter than us? But continuing my review of the Zeta’s, Suzy Hansen has provided some excellent data on the small greys in her book Dual Soul Connection. One visiting sage she reminisced was “thousands of years old”. She couldn’t help remarking on the considerable build-up of spare tyre around his waistline. Judy Caroll describes Zeta Greys of various body types, from small to extremely tall. Hansen corroborates information, illustrating an additional full spectrum of varieties.

I witnessed one of Caroll’s cowriter’s claims that the extra-terrestrials (they were associated with) communicated via a series of elaborate sonar clicks “not dissimilar to sounds dolphins make”. This description is not remotely comparable to the common cat-like (or lion?) scowls emanating from many visual footage exhibits showing entities that clearly satisfy the “grey being” persona (most sensationally, a video of something allegedly captured in Brazil). Impish elves (featured in legendary tales stretching back to the eighteen century, including the “Santa” myth) also match characteristics but appear to refer to something different. I have logically hypothesised they are varied forms of expendable clones (unable to reproduce) that the Draco manufacture (from their own DNA) to undertake high risk or high skill operations. Draco units are not the only ones to create biological robots.

According to Sixto Paz wells, Lemurians (though he personally does not mention them by name) from Jupiter moon Ganymede employ impotent helpers. Body types are slightly different to grades found in the Draco itinerary

Zetas are presented as practically sensitive in Hansen’s account of them. She further stresses that [human] emotion is a specialist bandwidth that cannot be physically experienced by them. They are able to synthesise compatible “reactive wisdom” as a compensation measure. Interactive judgement issues do occur from time to time. For example, recounting one of her early abductions, Suzy recalls chiding her hosts over their unhealthy placement of a human body. By way of background, abductions work on the premise of very strict synchronicity. Therefore sometimes a target or targets in focus are part of a group. In these circumstances (when no alternatives can be provisioned for) the whole group is caught in the net so to speak. Members of any party that offer no relevance to the hosts are placed into harmless artificial comas. In my example (taken from Suzy Hansen’s book), an individual was “dumped” in a corner and looked in some distress (from the medical perspective). After vigorously protesting, Suzy demonstrated the best method to position a human body. The Zetas learnt their lesson. Upgraded memory banks, similarly processed unwanted visitors were apparently well treated from then on.

We are at a disadvantage in this regard as we only have the capacity for independent thought. Though Zetas think independently too, they each contribute to a group mind. This means thoughts are not private. Talk of “big brother”! I would imagine very few humans would willingly traverse that path, although, ironically, operational departments of the Draco (higher humans) do network minds using special technologies (competently described by Simon Parkes in his AMMACH interviews). An austere step towards celestial oversight maybe, but transparent communion is the only plausible route to universal cosmic divinity. To be part of bliss, each one of us must be prepared to relinquish perceived “freedoms”. Potential for humans is extremely limited. Beyond delivering charity measures, we have zero faith in or trust of unknowns. Religions have capitalised on this Racism. Need to trade has proven the most effective way of bringing people together and that is why industrialism is the greatest political success story man has ever experienced.

Active communion would provide the opportunity for powerful entities to manipulate goodwill. However, “need to trade” is no ultimate solution either as processes would probably be viewed as pernicious by those committed to absolute divinity. Qualities required to groom kings imply the Zeta Grey Beings are able to be stern whilst indefinitely flexible. I question whether the Sirians regarded this “flexibility” more as the grand cause of corruption  and this was why they branded their adversaries “evil”, or could something else have factored in this tryst too? There is another possibility. Perhaps “differences of approach” separating the two sides boils down to “it’s my way or the highway” rote. If the advice Zetas gave Lemurian royals had the spinoff of offending Sirian interests, then anyone could empathise with symptomatic political rivalry. The rift must have been sizeable enough to garner the “evil” reputation applied by devote chroniclers. Yet, even so, evil seems rather hostile unless there is more to this conundrum than is plainly obvious.

Erection of the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza eerily provides some insight to equilibrium of affairs of Earth men at the time. Foundation stones of the pyramid were laid by Lemurians (these rough constructions can be found all over the globe, but notably supporting their Easter Island Moai heritage figures) upon which Sirians over built their enigmatic multi-purpose “power station”. The Sphinx paid homage to the Lyrans (a mystery that warrants additional research) and is a one to thirty sixth scale replica of a much larger monument not visible today. I have explained (in prior articles too) that the Lemurians defeated the creators of the reptilian bloodlines, forcing them inside Earth the best part of a million years ago. Because of that hostility, karmic accord was shifted into overdrive.

The Sphinx homage was part of the reparation cycle as far as I understand things (although the monument specifically honoured Lyrans for their role in battle). I have already outlined my theory that the Anunaki regarded Lyran presence here as “contaminating Earth heritage”, so permeating factors are more complex than a casual review might suggest. That is the staple reason why human types (all part Lyran) are [cosmically] regarded as abominations of the divine. Lumerians did not construct the Sphinx until after the Anunaki exited physical Earth. Is this the vital clue I’ve been missing? If (for the lemurians) their long Anunaki surrogacy had been an imposition from the offset, bad blood would have surely been one of the symptoms of estrangement? This would explain the 180 degree change in attitude favouring the Sirians, but, in turn, the Sphinx was surely a big “up yours” to departed dictators. Comparing how reptilian Sephardim manipulate gullible humans today, I can well see why the Anunaki could be considered a bit slippery (to say the least) in the way they conduct their affairs.

Sirians are much downgraded descendants of the nine billion years prior Anunaki “branch” into a new form (biblical Genesis euphemises this form change as man made in the image of God). They have a collective interest in all human types because we preserve their DNA heritage. Given that displaced Anunaki status, Sirians have built an appreciation of abominable man (pterodactyl and tyrannosaur) too. Yet all is not well with human. Our gravitation towards the so-called seven deadly sins highlights forbidden Lyran qualities, such as pride, cunning and greed. Though they have many positive, otherwise spiritual pluses, identical negative attributes are consistently used to admonish “reptilians” (part Lyran). Such character traits (as exposed by pocket Medias) would include an inclination to scheme, over-react, a devotion to cowardice and a generally loose, untrustworthy nature. They are also obsessively competitive which has tested already delicate direct relations with the Anunaki. Mind you, Sirians (Anunaki kith and kin) had completely blown all prospects of repatriation after their disastrous ancient surrogacy (discussed earlier in this essay).

Returning to the Greys, weighing up the enormity of the rift, if the Zetas had performed their king making roles to [in part] improve the Anunaki agenda, might not the Sirians be wary (at best) of all attached politics? Instinct coordinates me here. Whenever I think of Zetas the word “meddlers” pops up by its own volition. No matter what the virtue, every cause bearer interferes. Some causes are worthy. Others are not so. Zetas are extremely risk adverse. For them, everything is reduced to variable probability. That is how they have been able to decipher cracks in time with precision. Sirians are premeditated risk takers, occasionally pushing genius resolve to the limit. No one could competently compute consequences from shattering a heavenly body. There are simply too many possibilities. Perhaps raw essence of wisdom would supply some answers, but with no reference points, there is no real truth to refer to. All that remains is the void of ignorance. But that did not inhibit the Sirians. They manufactured recklessness without foresight or forethought on several occasions.

They create the force whereas Zetas use the force against itself. These are the fundamental differences of approach that separate the two, but does any entity bear the “right” to majesty? I am about to built a strong case supporting an Anunaki lead in manifest spirituality. Complimenting questions that should be addressed are, how does structure impinge on needs of supported hierarchies and does this mean divine righteousness is the consequence of an exalted pecking order? Topically, I have already shown that the very smallest parts of the universe should be scrutinised first to reveal absolute truth, which is the purest manifest form divinity. My book The Beauty of Existence Decoded analogically compares atoms to God’s pores. Therefore, consistently, God’s skin would equate to the entire Tamarian (or quantum layer). Predictably at poles with science etiquette, DNA reflects quantum instruction. Primordial acids are not merely random figments of existence. Each string is configured to God’s specifications.

The crux of my thoughts about the Anunaki cautiously percolated after my careful scrutiny of an enigmatic series of comments made by a contributor in address of one or more of my writing projects

The submitter had been advised by “effervescent” parties’ unknown – significant unidentified light beings. They apparently each had titles which may provide some clues on authority, but overall details as to origins were too sketchy for coherent analysis. It is usually best to start with the obvious. Courtesy of the False Matrix, all human thought traffic is filtered and organised by the Sephardim. Taking this into account, one must be extremely guarded when making assessment of supposed direct channel evidence. Reptilian agents have been known to “pose” as Zetas, Pleiadians, Andromedans and numerous other humanoid types or personas (including Elvis Presley and Jesus Christ) so compellingly that brain washing witnesses has proven easy. Personifications of angelic light beings are common too so, in context, I question whether most, if not all, channelled information received from [believed to be] extra-terrestrial sources is actually generated by them.

Nevertheless, I take all enigmatic gospels very seriously and most particularly ones attached to my writings. The flavour of the series that found a place in comments accused the Anunaki of being what amounted to “rogue time lords”, and in that capacity, [who] had manipulated the cosmos for “selfish purposes”. Information implied they (a borg-like union) were unrepentantly obsessive in their determination to fulfil desire. Though evidence is circumstantial, my guest’s opinions are notably backed by certain sentiment found in Babylonian holy tablets and fragments of other ancient texts. Last article I too pushed the case for the Anunaki hiding in or “being” weather systems that govern various planets in our solar system, including illustrious Earth’s. As the “highest God” would be expected to govern “the heavens” (firmament), my information should hardly shock. The dubious nature of the message challenges wider Anunaki purpose though. Why would an exalted being need or even bother to pander to prospective admirers (giving them the power)?

Even so they have been attributed as delivering awe inspiring acts of grace, but there is a tragically malicious dark side too, one that challenges conscientious imagination. I regularly cite the example from Gilgamesh’s epic which conspicuously mentions “flood” midway in a kings’ genealogy list. Associated legends add some padding with claims that the Anunaki became vexed by the “constant chatter” of man and conspired to wipe him out before exiting Earth. To precipitate their genocide attempt, they caused a great deluge (probably basis for several of other not regularly associated flood myths) to cover Northern Africa, parts of today’s Middle East and then all the way up to Russia’s Caspian Sea. As none survived, they have not been accounted for, but I can confirm the Anunaki did rid the Earth of gargantuan Neanderthals, which had roamed North African plains at the time.

Others had come into conflict with gargantuan man before, vilifying the Anunaki somewhat. Tens of millions of years ago Sirian ancestors had big problems with rebellious giants on Mars. Lemurians were forced to make a significant stock purge just before the cosmic war over Earth (in the order of 130,000 years ago). There are much more recent records of strange intifadas against beast-men as the British attempted to colonise remote parts of Australia’s Queensland in the 1860’s. No known beast-men exist in the region today and that was because “we” decided it was going to be that way.  So, returning to Gilgamesh’s epic, whilst the flood seems chronologically synonymous with the Anunaki leaving Earth (a point of view recorded in other chronicles too), this isn’t necessarily absolute truth. From the materialist perspective the information might be classed as palpably accurate, but I like to look beyond the mere physical.

Therefore, taken from Earth would be more exact terminology. If the exit from Earth was representative of Anunaki ascension, could this have too far removed them from associated bandwidth to experience “our version” of conscious dimensionality? They are not physical so they cannot experience physicality either is logical, no? We, I highlighted earlier, are multi-dimensional (emphasised by the body, spirit, soul bundle) and I have not overlooked this essay’s title “karmic accord adrift of celestial oversight”. Thus, if God (in the material sense) is to be appraised as the quantum layer in its entirety, should those blessed with power of authority over matter be classed as God, even if each (authority) was only part of the whole?

I explored the premise that the Anunaki are still able to access us via metaphysical realms earlier. Even the most ardent atheistic materialist must at least concede the premise for resonance greater than physical. The mind (and most notably irrational prophetic dreams) is enormously problematical for faith lacking diligent ones. To emphasise the scale of the problem, my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded calculates an average human body has the potential to host more than 5 x 10 to the power 27 identities (or sub-manifest expressions). Therefore each physical body must support multiple entities (Pane Andov speculates there are 32 layers) and any one of these interests could (theoretically) interfere with mind. Even so, hierarchically, psychology divides our consciousness into three distinct groups: higher self, subconscious and self (which is sometimes incorrectly categorised as “ego”).

If this hierarchy underlies genetic progeny, then are all human beings confidential “aspects” of the Anunaki?

More crucially, in accordance, how would human status as “Anunaki appendage” impinge on celestial oversight and reflective karmic accord? For instance, if karmic accord has become that far adrift of anticipated retribution/reward benchmarks might it not indicate “impaired” celestial oversight? Another way of asking this question is “was celestial oversight to have become seriously defective (particularly in relation to human being), wouldn’t karmic accord provide such limited cover it may as well be considered null and void?” When I interviewed (through channels) “displaced light beings” who “may have been communicating from a time period prior to a million years ago”, one of the most significant pieces of feedback received was their opinion that “karma is dead”. Though I vigorously disagreed with the sentiment then, upon recall a karma-absent environment would partially explain anomalies that precipitate the modern modus of things.

Rules for (and reciprocal administration of) Karma have most definitely changed. The deeper question is when did the changes begin and why? As outlined earlier, administrative oversight seems now to be the exclusive domain of what used to be called the “spirit world”. I was going to say the potence of group power becomes a far greater magnetic draw card than in waking domains, but that would misrepresent the network. In effect, in relation to karma, spirits take guiding positions over the living (as troops would on a battle field), so scenarios leading up to corrective “payback” can be complicated (particularly so if the target life has accrued much spiritual baggage). Though not fully confirmed, it is likely these hither domains come under direct oversight of the Anunaki, which presses a rather uncomfortable question. When a body expires and the residue returns to immortality, is it permanently absorbed by something greater too? Might “end of life” passing engage a spiritual metamorphosis that activates a forced communion of sorts?

Thinking about the political evolution of human, which has most notably promoted an ever increasing devaluation of personal sovereignty, are the changes to how karma is administrated actually small steps towards radical communion on Earth? Cyclic resolves have an eerie Groundhog Day feel about them. Lessons are being directed as ever, but nothing is being learned. We are not progressing. In fact there is a strong case supporting human intellectual devolution. Should I conclude that the Gods have lost their power? From the divine perspective, the only resolve is man’s rapid ascension. A shared dimensional playing field would provide the Anunaki ample opportunity for remediation. No wonder those reptilian overlords are panicking in their boots.

A few of my committed readers regularly revisit extended essays of mine. Given the weight of new information I provide in any single project, those that prefer to “skim” are guaranteed to miss much of the goodness. Please come back again and again if you truly intend to discover unrequited truth. It is the only realistic approach for faithful comprehension. Those that capitulate are in for a dual treat. This article is scheduled for release on 1st January 2019 (US Pacific Standard Time). In order to meet the deadline, I have had to hold off on my creation of an “Ozzie Thinker’s Soap Box” YouTube channel and accompanying publication of a video discussion/presentation (by me) titled “Who or “what” are the Anunaki?”. When I am satisfied with content, I shall embed a link here.

Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians

Ever since new human began reporting on the incubus of his reflective observations, history has managed to precariously chart ongoing and endless conflicts between emotional and intellectual persuasions. Accordingly, this piece originally inspired to follow the title “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” in a perhaps vain attempt to comprehend the whys and wherefores of turbulent historic saga. In emotional terms, could compassion and conscientiousness ever be separated? On reflection, the answer to that question is “quite possibly” but, as importantly, how does that reference to the dark mystery that surrounds competent understanding of the hubris of our species’ conception and evolution? The Human Genome Project, according to Alex Collier, had identified more than twenty alien genetic lines or traits of humanity at the time of his announcement. He is not a professional geneticist and perhaps that information is too liberal for academic tastes, but it serves the purpose of reinforcing the point I am about to make. In light of this I have also possibly been over liberal myself in the use of the word species. For clarity, I have continued to maintain terms that convey humanity actually mirrors different batches of hybrids when discussing occasioned associated genome makeup. Thankfully, analytical evidence emerging from the project largely supports the potential for that view to be pertinent.

It is only when I try and extrapolate the components that have been specifically used to build the human hybrid that I run into severe formal identity problems. One of the great mysteries, for instance, is how logic and emotion can work in unison at all. We invariably take the truth for granted. Our brains are dual-functional. Doesn’t that propose the ultimate paradox? The magnificent cerebral cortex seems to have been crudely bolted onto an indefinitely inferior animalistic contraption. Take away his golden crown and human would become little more than a conceited, sickly ape (and I have encountered plenty of those with cerebral cortex intact). Therefore it is vital to assess origins and assign apt characterisations if any comprehension is to be gleaned at all. Where did the cerebral cortex come from?

Geneticists may well desire to supply tyrannies of confusion by way of their explanatory resolve, but they cannot overlook the fact it is found in no other creature on this planet. Are everyday apes or other mammals without one blessed with intellectual prowess? At least one mature gorilla has been rated with a human mental age of six by psychologists. Work done under Hilter’s regime in Germany tested dogs’ philosophic belief systems communicated via Morse code. Results revealed simplistic values that would match those of human toddlers. Even so, ironically, if there was any materialistic part of us that might be blamed for “causing” our mortality, the cerebral cortex would be it. By chance, competent thorough understanding of latent holistic spiritual “activation” power would significantly extend potential lifespans.

Of course many other factors would need to be addressed too. Dedication to war and pollution would have to cease without compromise. I know of no one that can verify why our life force permits disease (and death). Responding “it just does” highlights the ignorance of those that supposedly care. Committed attention to discovery will demystify every cause. Also, it is all well and good to wish for an absence of war and pollution, but how can we practically be at peace with our environment and ourselves? Solutions are definitely hampered by a lack of “tolerance”. Therefore, what is the ceiling to “human group” tolerance? This is an important question, because if we are not careful, on our current path, we will destroy ourselves through pain of ineptitude.

Perhaps we need to look farther afield for alternatives. Have there been other alien cultures whose legacies are able to provide insight as to how to construct utopian existence? A symptom of the perilous human course has encapsulated an ongoing contest between “group think” colonists against (largely a feature of devoted oppression) “sovereign” individuals. The psychology of this is well argued by Jon Rappoport. I recommend investigation of his extensive writings. It is also a subject that made a brief appearance last article. By that vein, I was given the opportunity to introduce the Pleiadians. These enigmatically loveable “aliens” are arguably evidence of ancient attempts to “bridge” Martian and ape.

Apes, it might shock readers to know, are simple versions of “reptilians”. They, in this capacity, act as manifestly inferior agents of the “Draco” (an affiliation of reptilian and other species). The lower the vibrational state, the more a civilisation relies on emotional interactions and boundaries.  Nonetheless, under these terms, apes still vaguely demonstrate basic hallmarks of Draco Pteroid and Ciakar social character. Pteroids, I have mentioned before, are the substantive product of Pterodactyl DNA. Creating body “upgrades“, they used their own DNA template (coupling with additional genetic materials emphasising Tyrannosaur) to mould Ciakar. By comparison, incidentally, human being should be classed as best of breeds as he not only incorporates both DNA sets from the Pteroid/Ciakar catalogues but also has a range of other components (albeit in present crimped form most are dysfunctional) which make him cosmically “unique”.

Gene functionality is rarely understood. For instance, considering scientists laughably propose that, from their genetic perspective, Tyrannosaurus Rex is closest related to a “domestic chicken”, formal review of how plausible “divine” engineering might or might not function is more or less non-existent. It is largely this realisation that has motivated my desire to “fill the void” left by science. Correspondingly, the need to somewhat broaden the investigative range of this essay as a remedy for terminal ignorance has become my new transitional goal. It is clear that discussions should wander into alien territories if malfeasant science is to be thwarted and, in that regard, “Science Myth Exploded – Hu Man and the Sirian Factor” is simply too refined, too insular for the task.

To test sufficient understanding as to significantly why things have transpired in the way they have beckons for a stereoscopic “big picture” presentation. We need to go right to the top to get to the bottom of this. I must make discordant waves and ask the big questions if my dedication to the mission is to be suitably reflective. My decision on a new title sufficiently primed to open up mind doors therefore reads as follows. “Saturn, Influential Time-lords and Separatist Sirians” inspires me.  Hopefully essay conclusions will inspire my readership too and vilify that corrective adjustment. So without further ado, I’ll kick off with the first associated investigative quest.

Putting it bluntly, who or what are these vigilant separatist Sirians?

Though I don’t think ever mentioned “by name”, written and unwritten history reflects on their involvement with several Atlantis civilisations. That, therefore, seems the logical place to embark on the quest. In addition to what I revealed last article, I can now highlight the language of the most ancient Atlantis civilisation (on Mars) did not convey the negative or “anti” sense of anything. By example, my prior use of the word “dysfunctional” is untranslatable and possibly meaningless to those distant peoples. There is a reason for this, of course. There are always reasons for everything, even if reasoning appears unfathomable per insular cultural identity.

Going right back to the beginning, when time was at its dawn, insular negativity had such an effect on the whole, it began holding the serpentine Anunaki back. No one can precisely say “when”, but at some juncture the focus on detraction evolved to such a point it reached “schism”. Though the mythos had not identified an independent branch yet, group view concluded “Sirian” (as is known now) obsession was the cause of internal acrimony. Comparable incidence in human Earth communities identifies with the case of the peoples of India who annexed separatist Pakistan because sovereign dependent desire became incompatible with the whole. When developmental differences become too toxic for popular enlightened cooperation, the only excusable recourse is separation. Per almost identical philosophy, the ophidian group created the Martian-Sirian offshoot in order to purge itself of badness (to use the vernacular).

Here is where it becomes clear why Sirians refrained from the use of negatives in their original language. Once umbilical detached from the Anunaki, they presumed the cause of the crossroads was their infinite superiority (goodness) over the other.  Per these conditions, they supported an unyielding observation towards (belief in was my original choice of description, but I now feel terminology is specifically erroneous) “intellectualisation of truth”. Indeed their knowledge was considered so pure, lateral translation could not separate out “existential divinity”. Their knowledge and their tongue was effective “word of God”, or so they persuaded themselves. It was an outlook that proposed if creation’s direction was purposeful, then only terms that embraced progressive purposefulness were necessary. Negativity, by correlation, viscerally blocks positivity. As all words ultimately support or defy calculated practices, dissenting reflections were deemed creatively obstructive. Hence, anti-expressions were not possible in maiden Atlantis dialogue. There were no words to craft thoughts of this type.

Ophidian isolation did not come about through breeds of idealism. Instead, divisions were arguably considered necessary for survival. Sirians viewed control as something that was “preordained” (conceptually manipulated by the Sephardim under terms of “Ra” on Earth) and in order to append their engaging zeal, they have contaminated one star system not to mention destroying numerous heavenly bodies over the eons.  In conjunction with this, highlighted by Gnostic rebuke of the Pharisees for their forgetfulness, over-zealousness preceded an abominable “God complex”. Insular Sirian wisdom ended up supporting vicious enlightenment to such a degree that, for all other “alien” entities, submissive cooperation was the only “peaceful option” (for those ensconced within social range). Consequentially, the responding route to salvation reads like a tragic roadmap and though there probably was a need for linguistic negatives, none were permissible. Their precise formulas were so exacting, “experimentation” or divergence from “the path” was pointless. Perhaps ironically, the ancient Atlantis language did have several words that contextually conveyed reflective meanings of “no” so it was eminently possible to rebel.

Compared to Sirians, ophidian reptilians (which by no means identify with reptiles on Earth) are all faithless. Long did I presume they adore laws (the apex of control) but, strictly speaking, it could be said the reverse is so. Nevertheless they are certainly captivated by them and for good reason. Social networks are very important to Sephardic reptilians in particular. That said; each network has its own set of vibes, rites and traditions. Their lawmakers were very clever when they conceptualised popular solutions. They managed, somehow, to abridge all these differing vibes and other political considerations into something everyone could “tune to”. The solution was to zone and tier laws because standardisation only ever promotes cultural division and conflict. In some ways their justice mechanisms are identical to ours. The significant difference is they have managed to brilliantly integrate Sirian philosophy into active reasoning that supports the many and varied characterisations ultimately defining harmonious social interaction which are “society”.

Our “powers” brag about being Atlantis seeds in private, but the reality is as clear as day.  They simply do not comprehend Sirian mindset, and the reflective transition that is our legal system has been a vocational disaster from conception, demonstrated by the truth that our laws cause more disputes than resolves. Capability to discern and apply aspects of Sirian mindset is embedded in the mechanics of our cerebral cortex. One symptom which might almost be classed as a “syndrome” is the conscience. Though it is unfathomably permissible to break conscience (attested in the manner humans deny truth to benefit self) every one of us instinctively knows right from wrong. When conflicts with “self” arise, we learn to look the other way, procrastinate and deceive ourselves. Rather interestingly it is impossible to distinctly arbitrate “right from wrong” as judgement relies on the precise order of each specific set of circumstances. “Laws” in that way largely frustrate sincere contemplation leading to effective and honest verdict.

A prior article of mine topically observed the custom whereby certain Sephardic Jews allegedly drop the “hu” from human in recognition only of standalone man. Man, according to this unspoken tradition, appears to signify our reptilian nature by default. In other places I have informed readers the “overlord” creators (specifically angelic dragons personifying creative instructions of Ba’al) of everything that lives on our planet surface today revered Tyrannosaurus Rex as their most supreme result. T-Rex was ultimate man to them. However, after a giant war in defence of Earth’s attack from Sirian ancestors, (but for preserved DNA) creator dragons witnessed this prized livestock perish. Utilising assets from war spoils after the Sirians defeat, they first created a new creature (proto man) from pterodactyl atomic DNA archives as they did not believe tyrannosaur would succeed under the changed climate conditions. But they always yearned for the return of majestic T-Rex.  The new creature (mentioned earlier) is colloquially known as “Pteroid” of course (though the dragons provided it with a name that is hard to pronounce) and it went through several phases of evolution before its celestial DNA ascended to spiritual status beyond the reality plane.

Originally Petroid was a fusion composed of components loosely comparable with bat, dog and ape. Did the Japanese creators of Godzilla and King Kong innocently pay homage to this unwritten prehistoric history? A battle between Tyrannosaurus Rex and Pteroid sounds like a thrilling affair to me. In these times “men” were true warriors and stone tables (such as the henges) offered braves sanctuary. Soldiers only fought honourable battles then. The warrior tradition of man in fact only subsided relatively recently, perhaps in the last few centuries of our timeline. Fanatical commerce changed the status of war forever. Don’t they say Camelot was the last real battle?

Here we should not lose sight of the fact that human spent a very long period on Mars (I will review this in more detail later) where terms of living were very different. Armed conflict between civilisations was impossible there and this was partly because our cerebral functionality was significantly enhanced at the time (arguably as much caused by the atmosphere and foods we ingested as any other contributors). Pteroid, a spectacular ape, had no cerebral cortex. Dragons inexplicably chose to censor the most important component of Sirian heritage, or so it appears on face value. Nevertheless, upon careful reflection, we will learn that they deliberately opted out and I shall outline reasoning presently.

In the same article where I made observations about Sephardic Jews, I also determined that “hu” represents ape, whereas (in a sense by default) “man” supplants reptilian nature. This conclusion was such an oversimplification of truth; I sadly fell into the propagandists’ trap. In fact, if comparable physiologies were available for cross-check, reinforcing my earlier sentiment, scientists would determine all apes are reptilian. “Hu”, preserved history informs, is an abbreviation of the Celtic (breakaway Jewish) God Hu Gaddam. After reviewing crude antique characterisations of appearance, there is no doubt that this is a “late stage of evolution” Pteroid which visually presents as the mythical Satyr (one with a reputation for wine, women and song). Occult “Satanists” also often depict it as a strange goat headed, bare breasted “furry” figure (a gross pantheist metaphor). Are Baphomet’s “metaphorical” wings symbolic of mastery over the heavens?

Rather upsetting the apple cart, according to unofficial Jewish folklore (biblical texts are extraneous of the Talmud), human (Eve) was created from the side (rib) of man (Adam). Adam (which should not be confused with the gnosis of Sophia’s Yaldebroath), in this context, can only refer to the anthropological missing link Neanderthal ape. This particular version of Neanderthal would have also had to have been contemporary with the human creation date of around 125,000 years ago (i.e. if we could find a perfectly preserved example embalmed just before the cosmic war of 120-102,000BC, it could be used as evidence for human). Was, as tradition postulates, the Sephardic Jew to have rejected “Hu” in service to “man”, then a whole different emphasis is being tendered. In which case, what is the significant difference between “stylised ape” and “ape”? Do the Jews refer to the “reptilian” aspect after all?

Before I can make any credible assessments, it is important to thoroughly investigate that other “missing link”; the one that science refuses to even contemplate. Sometime prior to Pteroid’s destined transcendence to higher dimensions, his replacement was commissioned. Presumably largely the result of pressure from persistent dragons seeking vilification, it was decided that a new type of tyrannosaur would wander the Earth in Pteroid’s wake. Tyrannosaurus Rex was a vicious creature but it also had an extraordinary mind (I explain about true dinosaur brain functionality in this article). Liberally akin to modern day alligator and many times more productive than any human rancher, it could coordinate the herding and ambush of livestock with chilling efficiency. Nevertheless, there was a spiritual aspect to them as well and they could independently discern right from wrong. Parents, for instance, would never attack their own offspring.

A good example to demonstrate just how unstable tyrannosaur DNA can be when applied to hybridisation scenarios is emphasised in the celebrated account of late Phil Schneider’s violent subterranean encounter with a so-called “Tall Grey”. This “smelly trash can” (as Schneider poetically described it) is part “Zeta”. “Zeta” (presumed to originate from Zeta Reticuli) Grey Beings tick on the popular level of Star Wars “Yoda”. Amply revered as “wise men” by their peers, a reputation backed by a long history of logically passive “king making”, they are hereditary devout pacifists. Even their flexible DNA is widely used as a hybrid “binding agent” (perhaps similar to putty in construction). Enterprising reptilian Sephardim presumably theorised a more comprehensive gene application would make the ideal companion for tyrannosaur to tone down the aggression.

As Phil Schneider (lucky to survive the laser attack from the creature) painfully learnt, their experiment didn’t work and the legacy was a vocational catastrophe. Suzy Hansen informs us in her book “Dual Soul Connection” that Zetas (she calls them “Grey Beings”) draw vegetable matter through the skin by way of sustenance. Tall greys ingest nutrients in the same basic manner with one significant variation. Uniquely, they immerse themselves in special vats of living body fluids (blood and sinew) to “feast” heartily. Aside from their constant dreadful aroma, they suffer from vocational paranoia making them irrationally violent towards unknown “invaders”.

Thankfully the few subterranean Tall Greys that survive today are dying out, unable to naturally reproduce

Hybridisation is rarely easy or quick. For instance, I am led to believe the replacement for “Pteroid” took upwards of 700,000 years to gestate properly, and then further 100,000’s years were devoted to perfecting process results. Though Pteroids are given credit for the final creation, they originally referred affairs to superior dragons who, in turn, invited assistance from external (extra-terrestrial) entities prior to the project going ahead. Engagement led to political repercussions and some parties that had been excluded ended up giving input. The result was an alien mixed gene compound became the basis for the conceptual new direction of tyrannosaur/man. Simon Parkes has correctly reported that higher echelons of the Sephardim regard any form of menial work as something below their status. Therefore, reflectively, senior Pteroids would not likely have had hands on involvement with incubation cycles. Here I would imagine that exported aliens with the greatest interests in genetic assets took on roles as proxy team leaders to organise the equivalent of ((i.e. some other culturally versed formulaically cloned entities) today’s so-called “robot grey” technicians.

Putting alien DNA and other potential “contaminants” to one side, new tyrannosaur man (Sephardim or “Ciakars” as they are colloquially known) was actually substantively old Pteroid. This not only meant that the Sephardim (group) were bestowed with identical Sirian genetics (ones absent of cerebral cortex remember), but, in effect, they were also technically humans too. Knowledge of which places considerable ambiguity as to the meaning of possible orthodox Jewish persuasion that “hu” should be stricken from man and rejected at all cost. Do they take umbrage at the dragons’ preference towards tyrannosaur?

In addition, why do they name Adam (a decisive “hu” relative) “man”? Are there “different connotations” of the term man at play here? Is that what I’m missing? There is another possibility too. Most illogically, separatist Jews perhaps refer to the hidden Sirian qualities expressed by our magnificent brains. This would be illogical because it would mean Genesis is misinterpreted. Under those auspices, “Eve” would have to be the wife of Adam (who is “man”) and not “human”. Confusions allayed, is man worshiped because of his divinity (cerebral cortex)? If so, how can we substantiate how “having a conscience” significantly changes adaptation to applicable collective social relationships?

Expanding that line of thinking, would it to be possible to attribute a different background to those “missing links” I highlighted earlier; a background that perhaps lays the foundation for other successfully purposeful Sirian hybridisation projects? My last article made the startling revelation that Pleiadians (in relation to this planet) were aquatic mer-people. I also exposed details on their extraordinary mentoring role over Atlantis civilisations here. Notably the largest social community under their umbrella was actually located where Egypt is today. Few are aware that the Great Pyramid of Giza landmark was a Sirian-Lemurian joint venture project constructed over 30,000 years ago to mark the boundary between Atlantis and Mu. I personally recall living near pyramids in a past life incarnation, a time when everyone seemed to wear lightweight pale linen tunics. If you stood too close to a pyramid it made you feel weird, presumable a consequence of wireless energy.  Then lands were heavily submerged and the amphibious Pleiadians found refuge in waterways.

In correction of last article’s vital omission concerning Pleiadians

Thankfully occasional perceptive commenters do exist. Last article something drew my attention in the responses section (were “cosmic forces” at odds with me? I had to rescue the item from the website spam filter). Completely overlooked prior, suffice to say, never before had I rationalised that [Atlantis located] Pleiadians were a “reptilian” species. Incidental information this may be, but to me the news is as Earth shattering as it is demure. My much earlier confusion over Rosemary Klem’s surrogate Atlantis seabed setting encompassing the conceptualisation of a “utopian” Sephardic generation base now makes absolute sense. Be it she perhaps doesn’t realise the place never existed in the fully material sense, it may dramatically come into being for experiencers when Earth shifts to Tara (i.e. Holographic Universe One transitions into Holographic Universe Two and old reality turns into new reality).

Surprisingly evidence supporting real physical marine Pleiadians is not unknown (and thus means they don’t formally class as aliens). Filmed on numbers of occasions, their skeletons (significantly, the skull is “ridged” and fingers fused to make a flipper) are also occasionally found, most commonly washed up on beaches. Even so the Pleiadian energy field has always caused me the greatest angst. Only now do I understand why my impression of its menacing nature has persisted. Parried against popular propaganda (origins possibly from channelled Sephardic sentiment), Pleiadian nature expressed in terms of that which is close to the divine doesn’t configure at all. Corresponding body energy field calibrations better compare to Charles Hall’s zany “Tall Whites”. Never a subscriber to coincidence my thoughts burn over plausible connections between Pleiandians and Tall Whites. Fortuitously perhaps, my yet-to-be-published book “The Birth of Hu-Man-ity” theorises the Tall White is version three human, created less than 50,000 years ago.

Though I can’t say for certain as I know of no autopsies conducted or their results, I would place a very large bid on the prospect that Pleiadians either have a cerebral cortex or a sufficiently functioned “version” of something that can produce similar intellectual qualities.  Therefore, if that was so, the “missing link” engendered in the Adam and Eve tale is neither configured from “hu” nor “man”. Under such circumstances (vilifying highlighted Jewish superstition) it must refer to the Pleiadian connection. To add gravy to this formula, they would have been already part-way (humanly) compatible, courtesy of an enhanced reptilian status, In fact, I would go further to promote the idea that human is actually an adapted mer-man (hence our slightly webbed fingers) rather than a primary ape. Though it is important to add, other extra-terrestrial Pleiadians (presumably of different hybrid mixes) are known to be land dwellers (such as the Nordics?) and may be, consequentially, very different in nature. In conclusion, evidence of the human hereditary Sirian path is most likely courtesy of Pleiadian lineages. Specifically I identify them as version six in “The Birth of Hu-man-ity”.

Visual footage of active reptilians is much more limited, but stock is out there. The most celebrated film consists of several minutes’ inspection of a presumed deceased figure wrapped in some kind of “foil” preserving blanket. It is at least seven feet tall, according to the commentator who also claimed it had attempted to “accost him” and he had been forced to subdue it in “self-defence”. Myths describing occasional unannounced interactions with similarly imposing figures suggest smaller human is far stronger than reptile men. It is said they are “easy” to render unconscious. African tales also highlight their severe allergy to titanium metal. Tradition has it warriors’ donned suitably tipped spears in order to ward a successful eradication campaign on the southern continent over 15,000 years ago.

Returning to the celebrated video (incidentally shot sometime in the 1990’s); I wonder why a preserving blanket was used. It seems to me the only logical explanation would be that it was there to shield the body flesh for a planned autopsy. Did one take place and what was discovered? Assuming the corpse was inspected by career professionals; were too many similarities with the human anatomy found for comfort? Did they, to their horror, find the sex organs (in particular) were identical or almost identical to human? If that was the case, what are the implications? Does it mean they can engage in physical cross-species reproduction with humans? Was this to be true, it places a whole new avenue of consideration regards Jewish superstitions over the status of “man”.

Referring to the Adam and Eve saga once more, genetic materials (biological dust) “taken from Adam’s side (rib)” could have been either used to clone or hybridise another model. The text clarifies that in order to regulate procedures, “God” had to place Adam “into a trance” (i.e. or under anesthetisation). So if the Jewish view concerns a specifically “reptilian” crossbreed, then no obvious reference is made in the Adam and Eve story beyond possible suggestions embroiled in the “fruits of the orchard” (genetic traits) analogy. In fact, the “Fall from Grace” episode states that after “God” learned of the “snake’s” corruption he “did something” to reptiles to make the women dislike them from then on.

Why women in particular and how did the relationship fare prior to this dramatic [genetic] alteration?

This is an important question as, currently, mirroring evasive Sasquatch, there are no DNA benchmark references available for scrutiny, or, better, none have been publicised. Is the reason for this tinged with conspiracy? Might erstwhile phantom findings, if released, categorically disprove politically favourable conjecture concerning spurious connections between man, ape, human and reptilian? Perhaps these, in part, would ridicule current rigid key genetics principles. I need to stress that, in its use here, the term reptilian does not demark earth surface reptile genetics or their embodied character traits. In fact, if the truth be known, Sephardic humanoids are ostensibly cold blooded mammals that possess a dual (hot/cold) pulmonary system (fused in humans). As with our deep sea squids, they can activate either system at will, but prefer cold blood status because it makes them more “rational”. Perhaps the terms “in a spurt of hot blood” or “it made my blood boil” in their suggestion of over calculated passions when used gives some credence to this as a consideration.

The way that the human brain functions ensures characters of men and women branch differently. In light of this, I would like to pose the unobvious question; could “reptilians” of all genders be more closely aligned to the human female than the male? Perhaps some answers might be gleaned from “tangents” here. We’ll see. First I note, and though they are rather similar looking to us in some ways, generally speaking, marine Pleiadian men appear essentially ugly when compared against the symmetrical beauty of their females. Mermaids found their way into old sea shanties. Why no mention of the men? Next, I posit that emotional human women are tuned much closer to the reptilian [black light] spectrum than logically lateral [spiritual white light] men. In addition, Sephardic reptilians strut like ostriches and our women are sometimes endearingly called “birds”, “chicks” because of a more quirky (avian-like) gait than men (other than Latino chicos perhaps?).

When the Sephardim were originally created, one of the key DNA asset holders were the Lyrans (lions). Is this possibly why, partnered with those avian similes, our women regularly attract feline nicknames, such as vixen, cat, tigress and so on? Interestingly Simon Parkes (who is married to a Lyran) once profoundly stated on camera (AMACH interview) that his (Sephardic) hosts told him the creature with the closest similarity to them (on Earth) is the household cat. Does this account for the considerable number of surviving topical ancient Babylonian statuettes and corresponding pharmkaxia (sorcery – witch’s cat) tradition? It doesn’t take a wild imagination to visualise what breeds of tyranny Pharaoh Akhenaten faced.

Beneath the veil that confounds Babylonian tradition is another sensationally enigmatic figurine which is commonly used as prop to illustrate deep historic reptilian “conspiracies”. Theorists have yet to contemplate the significance of the item correctly in isolation though. Made from useful quartz rock, the depiction of “reptilian woman with baby” formally substitutes as a lamp. With correct technological knowledge, an electric field can be generated through the rock which causes it to profusely illuminate. Though complimenting effects are as beautiful as they are efficient, that is not the point I am trying to make here. Beyond clearly raising mother and child to “angelic status” (by the light transformation), why did the Babylonians model this objet d’art on such an unusually serpentine theme?

Perhaps it was a “joke”? Did the Babylonians ever favour the surreal? In answer to these questions, they certainly upheld a tradition of accountability which meant specific attributes were sometimes presented as “spiritual metaphors”. I cannot personally fathom the poignant specific symbolism of reptilian humanoid holding baby as it makes no obvious contextual spiritual sense to me. This considered, there are two prominent oddities. Firstly, the statue is an unmistakable fusion of reptile and human woman perhaps some might say in same the way “Marvel Comics” could have envisaged subject matter. In that respect it is the only Babylonian icon of its kind to my knowledge. The next point is a crucial one. The baby is suckling. I have no intimate understanding of reptilian birthing culture, but the way the (rather disproportional) infant is held and method used seems identically human?

Therefore, it seems to me, that the statue stands out more as an experiment with surrealism if it is to be evaluated in purely symbolic terms. Taking into account that this would have been a mesmerizingly beautiful feature lamp in full operation (though the illustrated photograph may be of a cheap copy); might not the figurine most logically attest celebration of a very special event? If it is “surreal” it is one of a kind that arrogantly defies contemporary artistic culture.  Even so having no details on reflective politics that might credibly place thematic content puts me in an academically ambiguous position. My only option is to attribute pragmatic guesswork that promotes valid considerations so stable in resolve, reconstruction will forge a watertight case with sufficient spectral basis as to prelude the full decoding of this enigma.

The figurine itself might best class as a possible clue, but, when you have no more than that, well, a glimmer must be embraced as your plausible route to salvation

There is something recognisable about the structure of the woman’s face. To me features look remarkably Hassidic. Perhaps that is a coincidence, but these inconsistencies all add up when attributing the “big picture”. Given the eye catching suckling act, could the reptilian woman have been holding a human baby? Was that the significance (in the sense of specialness) of the artistic portrayal? If it was a human baby, why was it being held by the reptilian woman? Was she the mother? Alternatively, the statue maker could have been making the wide statement “reptilians are just like us”. I find the prospect of this as the summary effort towards a “thousands of years old anti-Racism campaign” hard to believe, particularly as (to my knowledge) there is no supporting written legacy. Besides, in my opinion that message is far too insignificant for an iconic lamp of great beauty – an heirloom for prosperity. Unless she was a perverse nanny or some kind of domestic help, clearly it was her child, or why would she be suckling it? If that was so then, once again, it would hardly validate the role as centrepiece for a timeless spiritual masterwork.

Assuming the reptilian woman was a real life figure, I would imagine that she was regarded as sufficient important to have been featured, in fact I think she is no ordinary reptilian woman though memory of her would have been very much localised to the period when she existed. Factoring in the baby’s expected (though unusual) human status points the niggling finger at the father, who, one would guess was of equal or greater social status than the woman herself. Her husband would assuredly present a huge clue as to reasons behind the celebration embroiled in the enigmatic figurine. Could this individual have been a Babylonian monarch? It would place a good circumstantial theory that their offspring were the original “chosen people”? Perhaps the suckling baby was the first blood Jew. Is that why primal Jews called themselves “Sephardim”; in homage of royal reptilian traits?

Maybe this is true, but there is a monstrous nagging consideration impeding the philosophy. I have witnessed a strange white dragon that carries what looks like a greying toupee uneasily perched on top of its head. Never have I identified a reptilian with cranial or facial hair other than a rather wispy snake mannered entity whose unruly straight locks are invariably accompanied by a broad coat hanger moustache. Was not Samson’s power in his hair? Of the numerous reptilian types, a humanised T-Rex miniature in brown flying suit approached my third eye one time. It was unmistakably hairless. Large salamander headed Draco surveillance men have none either.

Indeed, most of the furred creatures in their ranks seem to stem from enhanced Pteroid. At one time, in conjunction with my exo-political tuition, I was shown hundreds beyond hundreds of widely differing dog-faced “humans”. Strangely, many seemed vaguely recognisable. A similar catalogue exists for the lizards. Reptilian women, I stress, will sometimes wear an equivalent of the Islamic burqa or a light chiffon veil which seems to somehow unnaturally float above the head without aid. Causal effects bring out facial features, permitting profiles to beam. Why on Earth do orthodox Jewish women wear wigs? Was this an overhang from the royal reptilian brides’ public disguise? It is said the reason Mohamed’s wives chose the burqa as attire was to make a “fashion statement”. I find that explanation and the accompanying legacy banal to the point of disbelief.

Too many contradictions and no definite answers yet, but that should give sufficient ponderable “food for thought”. There is one other viable consideration not evaluated thus far. Dozens and dozens of generations past, if the pure blood ancestors were indeed a more substantial part reptilian than normal humans, they would have likely been bestowed with special powers making them standout when compared against the other. Does not biblical Genesis state “the sons of Gods became heroes of men”? Were those related Gods reptilian Sephardim? As for explaining the hair paradox, perhaps unused to such genetic features, the mother of the original child (in our statue) personally revered the trait as a miracle and that tradition stuck. Perhaps prior to conception she felt her genes were so divine, the male would have no reproductive effect. Hassidic Jews, it must be said, do seem to come with inbuilt superiority complexes.

Next step would be to determine how we can assign character/behavioural differences that distinguish Sephardic qualities from Sirian ones. Then there is the lingering issue of the missing link.  Pleiadians seem the most likely suspect here; but they also need to be evaluated in separate terms (i.e. how do they bring the “reptilian” and the “Sirian” out as combined personalities?) for clarity of vision. Before I undertake that arduous task, it is important to substantiate whether a human being could be [sexually] attracted to a reptilian and if there is sufficient genetic compatibility to enable physical procreation. One only has to tentatively refer to “Shakespeare’s” Macbeth to form a very dim view of the “great beauty” scenario. In fact legends present “witches” as hideous as they are wicked, menacingly cackling in dank caves. Renowned for brewing “Pharmkaxia” (remember the earlier “cat” connection) potions in large black cauldrons, apparently preparing omens of the most devastating detractions, they were also able to magically transport themselves to unknown twilight destinations simply propped on household brooms (though this is as popularised, they actually each used a type of staff on the lines of biblical Moses’ celebrated model. Aladdin’s magic carpet is an intriguing variant).

Contradicting this account, I regularly read (current and historic) memoirs (sometimes providing sordid details) of human encounters with presumably “other dimensional” reptilian women and these illustrate very different profiles. Reptilian women in question are invariably noted for their transfixing charisma. To elaborate, accounts detail vivid experiences presented “in the flesh” (as it were), figures are habitually shown as magnetically attractive, supremely elegant in posture exposing the general epitome of grace. I can personally confirm a reptilian’s “waggle” would put any human woman to shame. They have an athleticism combining with aesthetic energy which tantalises an enormous surrogate power.

Far from merely left to the imagination, their acrobats can jump higher than houses without assistance

If there was anything specific I could single out as truly remarkable, it is probably the eyes. Upon first impression, they dazzle. To compare with average human, ours are dull glints matched against their melting pools. Their eyes transport them beyond any casual human beauty. This is a feature in Pleiadians too whose are relatively larger and, again, more striking than humans.  Thus, in response to my initial query on the question of attraction, I could well imagine a human king being transfixed by his reptilian female counterpart. The “genetic compatibility” factor may be harder to address. However, if we (humans) are extensively reptilian (i.e. playing on the notion that ape is a version of reptilian), I can see no reason why there would not be reproductive synergy. Perhaps the truth will emerge if science comes clean on their research of things that don’t formally exist.

Victorian era British-Jewish politician Benjamin Disraeli is attributed to have confirmed prolific Hassidic marriages into the European aristocracies. Perhaps love did factor on occasions, but I feel sure most were primarily a “means to an end”. Superficial evidence this may be, but does it provide insight as to the comparable political objectives of ancient Babylonian royal marriages? Philosophising over the clinical efficiency with which the Jews managed to infiltrate European aristocracies suggests any in place reptilian alliances with Babylonian royalty would have been just as fecund. There is another possibility.

Going further back in time, long prior to the Babylonian civilisations, were all humans intercepted by reptilians to cause genetic exchanges before the notion of leadership and monarchy came into being? Second or third generations of the original hybrids would have meant there was a very small (perhaps under a hundred individuals) contingent to manage. If this is so, living humans today would be the genetic consequence. Expanding considerations, perhaps the greater mystery is why reptilian/human partnerships haven’t stood the test of time if humanity is the legacy. Continuing this line of thinking; how would a human without direct-input “reptilian” genetics function? If the matriarchal reptilian-human is a universal product (I am impressed with the work Nikolay Levashov did on reproductive placement of chromosomes here), it would certainly explain universally distinctive character differences specifically coming out in female offspring.

To clearly sort out unmistakably human “virtues”, we need a straightforward method to distinguish Sirian qualities from reptilian ones in man. I have already discussed female mannerisms, feminine features and unique balances of judgement that separate men from women. The Gnostics used the word light to symbolise logic (or logos). Soulful emotional qualities herald from darkness and these are harboured by the quantum layer (outlined at length in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”). From a theoretical police line-up, Sirians could be very quickly and simply separated out from reptilians. The former have no social law and order, whereas the latter is obsessed in perfecting systemic infrastructure.

This is not to say Sirians are without arbitrary bodies to impose judgement on social offenders or reptilians are incapable of bucking the system. Quite the reverse is so as modern day Earth’s “Prison Planet” concept is loosely modelled on utopian Atlantis civilisation. Sirians assumed roles as royal luminaries at Atlantis, acting as the keepers of the records and fraternal judges. Considering this, remarkably, when compared to reptilians, they are not notably ethical. Indeed it could be argued ethics were alien to rule breaking Sirians. Their wider renown was for integrity and scruples that were beyond reproach. To highlight the major incompatibility; without numerous, very carefully defined strong laws to guide them, those affiliated with the Sephardim simply could not or cannot be trusted. Paradoxically, human can either follow or break regulations, depending on mood!

I mentioned Charles Hall’s “Tall Whites” in a similar context earlier. To elaborate, at a past Sydney talk of his I attended he made a number of suggestions that gave credence to the notion a link exists between them and the reptilian “Draco” hierarchy. Distinctively a short silver multi-purpose “laser pen” (that almost killed Hall) carried by them is a “standard issue” accoutrement for affiliates of an extra-dimensional cosmic police force. More importantly, expanding thoughts on how the general reptilian philosophy over ethics differs from ours, Hall mentioned his “visitors” would never trespass into a “forbidden zone” even if their lives depended on it. Herpetological insignia has been widely promoted. Memorable Draconian motifs include stylised serpents, double eagles, fleur de lys and many other faunas (in particular). Though areas generally off-limits are invariably cordoned behind indistinct barriers (sometimes invisible), they are always marked with brand logos in some way. To a human “off limits” screams too intriguing not to investigate of course. Even with the strictest warnings (sincerely outlining dangers of trespass) someone out there is always reckless enough to attempt to break in to uncover secrets.

Reptilians are very pedantic social beings. Microcosmic circles of trust dictate the interconnecting function and purpose of communities. By comparison Sirians are loyal “loners” (possibly explaining the aloofness of Pteroid). Reptilians are opportunistic manipulators. Sirians will stand by their beliefs ‘til death. Reptilians can be cautiously humble when on the losing end of a dispute. When not violently “seeing red”, they also have an extraordinary capacity for patience in aggravated circumstances. This comes out as fight or flight psychology in man (ironically something clinically blamed on the reptilian brain). Subtly similar, Sirians will act first and think about the consequences afterwards in crisis situations. Simply put, they would tend to make snap critical decisions, whereas we and the reptilians are more inclined to pontificate and procrastinate than remedy flaws, however gaping.

In some ways unsurprisingly, the clear boundary that best allocates reptilians from Sirians is the functional central nervous system (or brain). Ultimately delineated relative approaches to life can be boiled down to the application of conscience versus compassion. “Oddity” human is a collaboration of the two, although those of us that demonstrate dishonourable loyalty err towards the reptilian side. Impartial honour indicates strong Sirian traits. This would explain why that for societies without conscience, laws are absolutely vital in defining civilisation’s cooperative needs. Logic driven beings would find similar laws either patronising or insulting. Reptilians (as with humans) are part Lyran. Inherited Lyran fabled storytelling prowess may be the fuel that ignites ever present fires exploding as political melodramas in our societies. For instance, this is significantly why I believe propagandas exist. Stories bereft of truth had no place in Sirian communities. Their information was impeccable. That which did not desire political focus simply wasn’t recorded (a criticism levelled at the ancient Babylonians suggesting civilisations were either extensions of or modelled on Atlantis?).

There is another prominent difference between the Sirian and reptilian relative approaches to living which menacingly reflect in human. Sirians wallowed in fundamentalism. By comparison, possessing no capacity to be faithful, reptilians were egregious idealists (although their over-zealous observance of laws can also be a form of fundamentalism). Considering the evolution of the interpretive twisting of values that support our common word “love” serves purpose to demonstrate this catalyst well. Gnostics tried to persuade their listeners that love was a humbling before divinity and, therefore, to exude purposefully neither required idyllic settings nor reciprocation from those in vision. Under these auspices, the Gnostics directed love indiscriminately, regardless of whether efforts were welcomed or unappreciated by affected individuals. Per crude conceptual rehashing of Sirian “laws of attraction”, true love now has been bastardised into a crass symptom of passion (compassion is the derivative). This, above all other things, highlights the scurrilous reptilian nature of man.

Idealism and fundamentalism successfully came together under Pleiadian administration (in that capacity leveraging the Tamarian). They did manage to perfectly harmonise laws of attraction. However, was a like model ever to be adopted by humanity, it would generally mean intolerable repression for the masses, who would be devoid of opportunity for personal sovereignty and absent of any prospect of honest liberty. In a sense the Tamaras (“Ra” as the ultimate authority over sun cycle) is the human model. Under very different circumstances the main reason Sirians and reptilians were able to forge ahead with their joint venture cooperative technology city (currently buried under mountains of polar ice, remnants of an ancient moon the Vedas name Falla) was they shared the same ultimate civilisation goal.

Though each approached harmony (i.e. “peace”) by different means, the end always justified the journey. Intriguingly, Pleiadians religiously coveted tyrannies of happiness to effectively model their infamous communities. Accoutrements of their success on Earth remain today. So-called “Greek” relics and other structures now under oceans provided technologies that aided collective communion. Communion (“popular destiny”) is the only way to aggregate beliefs into some sort of workable group proliferation. Historically glorification of Ba’al is the best active example. Though terms may have changed, originally “Ba” stood for praise (in the sense of worship) and “Al” meant God (or Lord or master). Al-Lah compares as great or almighty God in the Atlantis version. Jewish “El” is a sloppily pronounced diphthong. Communal group channelled energy to cause deification of idols. Here fevered populism recalcitrantly locked horns with religious doctrine in the beatification of Ba’al and the establishment had to put an end to the crisis.

Differences between Sirians and reptilians are marked. The former is celebrated for original thought which apparently fuels genius qualities (something I am routinely accused of), whereas the Sephardim extend template driven replications to the limit. If it exists they can copy it. If it doesn’t exist they can fabricate a holographic simulation. Sirians remained generally distant of Atlantis societies. Tending to manifest at moments of importance or tragedy, they were perhaps regarded as something like mystic priests (when rarely observed), normally clad in plain robes and sandals (Viracochas of Mayan legends?). This is likely more evidence of the Anunaki surrogacy. Babylonian tales concur with moralist clerics addressing particular venom towards intoxication. I wonder if Jesus is an archetypal mystic hermit. The evolution of Christianity developed radical philosophies supporting communism (a derivative of communion) by the mid nineteenth century. Damning ambitions of those attached to establishment (ancestors of clerics that forbid “populist empowerment” worship of Ba’al) control agendas is why the “deflecting” socialism ruse has been gradually implemented and will become the universal tool for herding populations.

After the fall of Atlantis when most of the Sirians had evacuated Earth, reptilians gradually replaced the vacuum with their own brands of reclusive monk sects. Unfortunately the Sirians would have rebuked some of their abhorrent common practices with feverish ardour. Reptilians resonate with traditions, like to build institutions, value marked social roles and other identifiers. For instance insistence on “pink for girls” “blue for boys” typically sounds like one of their customs. Religion to them is nothing more than a tool that might be used to “socialise” human beings beneath their cultural banner. They have a great belief in the rite of passage, so tend not to indoctrinate their own young. However if there was the desire, implementation would be managed via some kind of religious methodology. That aside, humanity has significantly and effectively grown to abridge both Sirian and reptilian worlds, therefore (considering Sephardic reliance on the “Ra pact” foundation for engineered false reality)…

What impact does this have on the objectives of Anunaki hierarchies?

Factoring hereditary progeny, why did the Sirian-Anunaki surrogacy go so horribly wrong? Why was “teething” newly created human whisked off Earth just in the nick of time? Did that Sirian infiltration actually ignite the giant cosmic war of 120,000-102,000BC (guestimate figures)? Was the great flood event (circa 35,000BC) aimed at human or Neanderthal? There are other questions that need to be addressed after I re-evaluate who/what the Anunaki (group) are and, from that appraisal, draw whatever synopses are possible regards character and purpose. The title of this essay might well appear to be an odd choice given content thus far, as neither Saturn nor “influential time-lords” have actually been mentioned. Contextual relevance is about to become starkly apparent.

“Influential time-lords”, for instance, is a euphemistic reference to the Anunaki of course, but I first would like to tackle “Saturn” before I explain why. There is another connection with the Anunaki here, but it is more subtle and generally unknown. Characteristics of “Gods” supposedly worshiped by the ancients are common knowledge and much pertinent information is available for public scrutiny. Those that bother to seek will find consistency in accounts. All the established chronicles illustrate that a “lead” God either covets meteorology or the “air”. For instance Celtic deity Beelzebub presided over heavenly weather systems. Greek affairs below Zeus (Lord of the heavens) were rather more complex, but they do implicate the “theo” legacy. Akhenaton’s prime deity Amon is master of the air and everything unseen.

“Influential time-lords” relevance now palatably understood; let me introduce a different side of Saturn. I am reluctant to refer to the American agency NASA for “basis” as it produces bucket loads of deceptively malignant propagandas in support of the government’s populist brainwashing agenda. However, details released about Saturn’s satellite view firmament are so strikingly accurate they deserve tribute. The famous rings may arguably be composed of water (isn’t this a sign of life?), ice, rocks and dust, but they (and I quote) also have a “remarkable effect on weather systems”. Thinking of possibilities (considering that Saturn is not the only ringed “gas planet”), if I wanted to create a cosmic calling card (if you will) that identified with the Ouroboros, well, I don’t imagine I could do better than Saturn.

Continuing this line of thought whilst erring on the side of the positive, of all the places in the cluttered cosmos, Saturn seems an ideal location for a God of Meteorology. Weather systems are only “arbitrary” because scientists theorise this is so. The same scientists theorise an obviously designed universe is evidence of “randomness”, so I tend to take what they assert with “big pinches of salt”. Anyway, I can’t say for certain, but I would hazard a massively plausible calculation that Saturn acts as stronghold host to the Anunaki. Sit tight, because there’s more. If we can authoritatively rely on this presumption, logic becomes fascinating.

Before I resolve how everything “connects up”, here is a little more historic background. According to Babylonian myths the Anunaki left Earth in a huff immediately after trying to wipe out “constantly chattering” man with a giant flood. Slavic folklore that possibly “fits” may refer to an event that is believed to have created the Russian Black Sea. Another is an extraordinary weather incident that apparently opened a new water way which covered (what now is) Northern Africa and sections of the Middle East. Unfortunately existent physical evidence could only be classed as “circumstantial” today (notwithstanding the Sphinx’s mysterious “water erosion”) mainly because waters rapidly subsided over few centuries to leave vegetative marshlands in their wake. A lush, wet paradise region persisted for an excessive period afterwards.

Was this the hubris of Eden?

Personally, I favour the latter (North African flood) event reflects the Anunaki outburst as remarkably large Neanderthals were located there at the time. Dates I have mentioned before (circa 35,000BC) and shortly after the dramatic exit, Atlantis Sirians “returned” with human clans in tow from Mars to settle in paradise. Was this the original Promised Land or “Eden” (Aden is a modern day country of that region)? It would have been located in the heart of today’s Middle East, perhaps Israel even! My inadvertent mention of an inner Earth Eden in prior articles suggests a contradiction here. Though it does appear so on face value, I can now confirm more than one (perhaps each pronounced slightly differently) Eden or Edin location. The identifiers of the Promised Land could well have used Eden as its namesake, particularly if name usage was generally synonymous with paradise.

Potentially referring to the Anunaki, I am constantly perplexed by those “dark” Earth energy fields exposed in Zoroastrian philosophies. This reflectively lends me to favour that religious doctrine is much more ancient than postulated through conventional historic analysis. Tainted evil territory would surely refer to promiscuous effects of the Anunaki as the most probable candidate. If this is so then origins of Zoroastrianism seem destined to predate 35,000BC as that is when the Anunaki “vacated Earth” according to folklore. The problem is very few (if any) humans existed on Earth prior (evidenced by the lack of skeletal remains?) as most would have returned with the Martian Sirians after the Anunaki exodus. In which case, the underlying purpose behind Zoroastrian instruction remains a perplexing mystery. Could, by chance, have chroniclers been light on information and failed to observe precise terms of the Anunaki exit? If there had been a transitional ascension instead then plausibility might allow the placement of a much later date on affairs that vilify Zoroastrian traditions. Has Anunaki influence over man merely been minimised since 35,000BC?

Parried against the Almighty, Anunaki are very minor Gods. Accordingly the Saturn spectacle is only visibly ever-present for residents of the local star system. That presence coordinates weather which goes some way towards demonstrating they are the precise same Gods the ancients chronicled. Additionally, in Robert Morning Sky’s “Terra Papers”, extra-terrestrial visitor Bek-ti informs us that the fundamental functional purpose of a God is “to be worshiped” which would cordially correspond with the need to be spectacular. At some point the Anunaki clearly saw benefit in colonising other planets and this would have prepared their move to Earth. Formally (according to again circumstantial ancient sources) they initially operated in partnership with Sirians.

I place a “best guess” chronological figure of this liaison around 500,000 years ago (admittedly summarily inspired somewhat by Gilgamesh’s epic), but I could be way off the mark here (given that numbers of stone tablets detailing the famous “Kings’ List” are possibly permanently “lost’). Genetic compatibility may have been correct, but it did not promote successful surrogacy. In fact the heavenly conceptual alliance morphed into a practical fiasco. Morally biased Sirians simply would not go through with aspects of the role that fell short of their approval. Unfortunately, the list of detractors was so long many key ambitions of the Anunaki were simply ignored. This left them between a proverbial rock and a hard place, quite literally stranded without bodies, though spurious later arrangements with the Draco (implied in the capture of Inanna [Venus] saga) possibly remedied failings of the Sirians – something I will reflect on towards the conclusion of this essay.

It certainly seems most probable that Anunaki visitation and attempted rule over Earth replicated efforts on Saturn. Saturn sounds a lot like “Satan”. So much so, some posit that Saturn is in fact a mispronunciation of Satan (also incidentally known as the Blessed Star). I have gone to some length to expose the errors defining gross misinformation that distorts the iconic star’s reputation in other writings. Summarily, the problem is this. There were two separate, very different scenarios that have been confused for one another over time. The Satan star worked to distribute white light which eventually formed seven “heavenly” dimensions. Overwhelming pressure from “left behind” extraneous matter (subsequently composing two black dimensions) that was initially “blocked” by Satan but ended up building to such an extent; it collapsed the virtuous star (i.e. this event is colloquially known as “the fall”, something science  routinely refers to as a “black hole” occurrence).

Hardly denoting the transcription of all evil (unless “evil” here is a cover for goodness), Sat-an in Sanskrit literally means “Almighty God above truthful purity”. Quite the reverse is so, I think, therefore here’s my suggestion. Could a very different Satan have been the poor pronunciation of Saturn? Did, over time, the negative connotations of both terms become so indistinguishably engrained they effectively “fused” as one?

In the modern age of rationalism, the importance of mood is largely overlooked. Though I question whether they truly parry with each of the heavenly dimensions, Gnostics attempted to describe Almighty God in terms of fundamental states, such as “grace” and “nobility”. This is not evidence of cultural insanity. Rather, embroiled philosophies are so seriously objective; they are very hard to understand by those trapped under spell of rationalism. For example, in my book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded”, I describe how certain atomic formations might influence an object (e.g. take the stigma attached to a mountain range such as Dylatov Pass) to such a degree it exudes “character” in the form of positive or negative vibes (professionally exploited by Hammer Horror movies, I would emphatically imagine).

Suffice to say, there is much that humanity doesn’t (or refuses to) comprehend regards the meta-functional purpose of existence. Could the Anunaki, in situ on Earth, have unwittingly caused such memorable turmoil for us then that prophet Zoroaster felt obliged to warn his brethren? Under Sirian surrogacy, one would have imagined the Anunaki’s great priority would have been to place Saturn in popular focus in order to ramp up committed worshiper conversion rates. There’s no point in putting mesmerising rings on Saturn for no one to witnesses them. Slavic-Thracian etymology conclusively conceptualises Yahweh as a grim reaper figure. Regularly occasioned in biblical folklore, was usage “consistent” and does it always refer to the same basic entity (such as the Anunaki)?

Human, tradition infers, was genetically unauthorised (because we possessed mind – symbolised as knowledge). This angered Yahweh who wrathfully banished us from the Garden of Eden. Did (in this instance) Yahweh association with “the Anunaki” imply the “Garden of Eden” is the whole of “configurative Earth”? Human’s mind capacitor (knowledge generation the side effect) is the cerebral cortex and this is a definite Sirian asset. That could have led to a cosmic war generated by parties that saw human evolution as a potentially devastating existential threat. It would also explain why the Sirians stepped in to save humanity. Factoring in their passion for freedom and unrequited truth; it seems to me that perhaps Anunaki objectives would be regarded as far from “fair” when pitched against those lofty standards. For instances, had they have chosen to apply cunning in place of logic to cultivate order in the form of political “wins”, decorum impresses me that the Sirians could under no circumstance have supported their desired existence.

Humans admire trustworthiness even if we (as individuals) ourselves are not very trustworthy. Because clever authoritarian institutions cast the impression that laws provide “freedom” (or freedoms – I never did appreciate the plural use of that word), people accept indirect tyranny because it is not “in the face”. Perhaps Anunaki determination to proliferate their unrequited “needs” also turned out to be dramatically unyielding, causing conflicts with personal interests of infinitely inferior human being. Regardless of “gains” from the connection, such as inexplicably heightened individual power, perhaps that overt oppression fostered extremely negative sentiment against the Gods. Is that the basis for the “evil Satan” (aka Saturn) confusion that haunts today’s ever willingly gullible populaces? As an aside, it would be good to know how much Sephardic malpractice has backed off that tradition.

Reporting on one of her many publicised conversations with a red dragon, Eva Draconis once presented a vital off-the-cuff remark which stated (to the effect) that all (bar none) of the pope’s cardinals are Draco “assets”. Clearly the Sephardim have an imperious agenda too and this is currently being administered by the Catholics (via the United Nations, whose manifesto exudes hybridised Theosophical philology) under terms of Zionism (aka “globalism”). In this context, impending human ascension (I have discussed many times before) is at centre stage. Probably the most important question in review of the transition (if it happens) concerns power sharing arrangements that, due to expanded corresponding dimensional bandwidth, would permit Anunaki direct involvement in human affairs again. How will their style of demagogue despotism conflict against maintained reptilian tyranny? Interestingly, Babylonian annuls record various royal marriages between Draco queens (possibly Antrutinram, Tressuntbaa and Tamutakbu) and the Anunaki.

What are the implications?

Ignoring the plausible consequence of a reoccurrence of all-but-forgotten satanic (Saturn) cultural programming by the Anunaki, does this suggest any new role for the Sephardim will merely act as corrupt backstop to enable their grand destiny plans? The conduit was opened through Ba’al before. There is another rather more disconcerting potential symptom from this that deserves explicit configuration. From the Anunaki perspective, was humanity deliberately created as a way to bridge Sirian and reptilian nature as a “complete” entity in order to calculate a more compatible future host? Time-lords see past present and future simultaneously. This ironically places an even bigger question mark as to which angry God “Yahweh” really represents. Before the Sirians separated from the Anunaki, they were an equal part of the divine serpent (existentially, the human kundalini is lowest manifestation of the caduceus [Moses’ staff?] and that is why Sephardic “Ciakars” connect via chakra points). The forlorn attempt to rekindle original status failed because possessed Sirians lacked desired reptilian qualities. Here’s why I said “ironically” before. Could “angry Yahweh” symbolically represent “Sirian” but only in relation to the aspect creation of human? (I.e. God here simultaneously banished and rescued mankind)

Reptilian qualities would be essential to permit limited corruption under “reasonable circumstances”. In this context, human would make a much more “balanced” reptilian/Sirian hybrid (per outlined Anunaki goals). We have values but are sometimes equally corrupt in the way we apply them. Vitally, from the genetic engineering perspective, our magnificent cerebral cortex would surely class as the living piece de resistence of materialism. Proportionally Sephardic, all humans are also tainted with alien (Lyran and possibly others) DNA. If ancient Babylonian texts are accurate, was the reason for Anunaki marriage into Draco ranks primarily motivated by potential remedies for genetic unity complications? The Anunaki could not have been certain that extraneous alien content wouldn’t disaffect future surrogacy plans without initially testing compliance. Prior, they presumed related Sirian compounds would work and paid heavily for the complacency.

I discussed Ra occultism at some length last article which included the proposition that the Anunaki currently govern our sun by proxy. Additionally, in confirmation of the “Inanna” (Venus) underworld myth, cosmic sources have validated knowledge that they presided over an experiment to convert populations that live in the heart of Venus. Though I am not aware of any publication, the main purpose behind Venusian Valiant Thor’s hapless attempts at brokering arrangements with the United States government in the 1950’s coincided with an Earth comparative breakdown of social order at his home planet. There is some kind of very strange life system inside Mercury and this may well be an Anunaki project too.

The point I am trying make here is their manifest ranges should be regarded as “cosmic forces” rather than anything that might be remotely compared to tangibly “bodied individuals” (even configured as the many forms of Ba’al). Indeed, the Vedic cobra with a thousand heads metaphor indicates the Anunaki might simultaneously occupy legions of people if that was their objective desire. Some entities swallow up entire planets for breakfast, such is their range.  Nevertheless, occupation of a star is a whole different facilitation category. My book “The Beauty of Existence Decoded” emphasises all planets are encased stars. There is a world of disparity between “closed” planets and “open” physical stars. Physical stars are expressively multi-functional gateways. One function is to preside over times (time, generally misunderstood by conventional science, is a cosmic “script” that “hovers” in a standalone dimension providing the basis for everything that exists or doesn’t exist via atomic “calibrations” or astral projections). Consequentially, any cosmic force that assumes star governance status is a time-lord as well.

Here’s the danger. Should they choose to do so; time-lords can repackage existence in such a way that it alters the cosmic flow of chronology. Only those situated in “impartial containment” might discern changes (with consistent time). For the experiencer, for the barely conscious human, time is nothing more than a reflective effect of perception. Perception, attached to this environment, supersedes all other considerations. Whereas it might possible (for human) to stand back from perception, so few seem to have the latent ability it is pointless for me to dwell on the consequence. Instead, I must bitterly conclude that humans (unmovably reliant on illusory reality) are physically unable to decipher time shifts (beyond spectacularly illogical ones that defy anticipated continuity).

That, thus far, ends my quest. Nevertheless, (I feel) If this essay is to be remembered as enigmatic writing, it would be good to finish things off with a few “poignant” unanswered queries to keep my audience keen. Readers choosing to volunteer active roles in the discovery tour are cordially welcome provide interesting (but please, nothing crass) feedback in the comments section too. So, without further ado, I’ll start the ball rolling with three unresolved topics (that perhaps one day will kick off separate future research projects).

If the Anunaki are able to alter chronologies of any timeline attached to their cosmic stream, how might this impact humanity when we ascend into a dimensional frequency compatible with their bandwidth?

The next part is rather more challenging. It concerns the complexly unenviable position of the Sephardim in relation to our ascension. How will the transition affect them? To note, perhaps the ascension is the most compelling reason for their ongoing visceral attempts to halt human DNA progression, including establishing numerous resonating “so-called” frequency fences (via the false matrix) and their commissioning of the dramatically disastrous Philadelphia Experiment. I have highlighted details of this operation before. In brief, Zeta hybrids were commandeered as “brains” in an attempt to disconnect Earth from the sun’s direct magnetic field. If it had worked the sun would no longer be “visible”. Instead, ramped up moon generated sunlight (recalibrated to exact Draco specifications) would have “looped” with Earth causing mankind to be totally under the spell of the Sephardim. Does this highlight their reticence to “trust” infinitely superior time-lords?

Does the Draconians’ False (Light) Matrix Leverage off the Ancient Atlantis Tamarian?

Doubtlessly many visitors here are now aware that I conduct live “light DNA” sessions via Skype. These are dedicated to pinpointing deep historic, likely extra-terrestrial origins of those that seek my advice. Established clients connect using a variety of mediums other than Skype. Some liaise with me regularly; others less frequently. One client in particular has presented many dream sequences (for me to decode). Responses are part of the continuous improvement effort and are not a feature of paid consultancy. She (the client) is invariably taken aback (and perhaps sometimes a little disappointed) by my interpretations. That is because prognoses are always pragmatic and down to Earth, as they should be. Needless to say, the causal effect rather underwhelms exquisite Sephardic (invariably dream influencing culprits) cultural fantasy that commonly obsessively overstates medieval traditions, complete with wizards, dragons, shining knights, maidens in distress and other lesser known trappings of that bygone era. Even so I am occasionally delivered news items so critical, it would be remiss of me not to expand the discovery tour with vigour and dedication for my universal audience.

One such titbit was received near the throes of completion of my last expansive writing project, or I thought it was complete at the time. The information was in fact so potent; it not only radically changed the structure of what I had planned to deliver prior (adding three extra weeks to the production cycle), but became the inspiration for this article too. It is fortunate that my interpretive skills are usually impeccable; because invariably messages from the other side are so distorted, either through general cultural incompatibility or a lack of empathetic resonance (I will discuss “empathy” separately later), that lesser mortals might sanely classify findings as “gobbledegook”. Perhaps my sources of feedback are unique to me, perhaps they are everywhere. All I can say is, I have some way (that I honestly cannot fathom) of interpreting “time” in raw state. Data, as served, is (how can I describe this?) “fixed” and, thus, extraordinarily hard to negotiate within the faculties of standardised perception. In effect, my route takes me to “the summary” of “everything”. That’s past, present and future combined as an unwieldy clump. This light vacuum (clump) is called many things, but I prefer to use the term “inherence” in cordial discussions. It could be said that it is there but not there at the same time.

My client (that delivered the message) understood she had been given her sensational truth by “Pleiadians”. This is remotely important and I will elaborate on reasons at the correct juncture. As presented, her terminology did not make any contextual sense to me or, at least, I instinctively felt that was the case then. The word she offered me was “tamaras”. Any keen eye will observe the tell-tale Anunaki “S” gives away a likely Sephardic signature rather than denoting the “plural” form or some other exotic declension. Upon first glance it seems like the vaguely recognisable (though unknown to humans) Atlantis motto tamarian. Dissimilar to English, all syllables or parts that build Atlantis words mean something individually. Group values are expansions or contextual extensions of individual meanings. If I take the English word “mailing” as the example, it can be broken in two to reveal a “verb stem” mail complimenting the “suffix” ing. Beyond telling the receiver what type of verb is being used, “ing” has no individual meaning. Thus, there are no conceptual similarities in Atlantean grammar because if “ing” was present it would need to individually mean something.

Tamaras can be broken into ta-ma-ra-s and each part naturally refers to something. My client’s interpretation of correct translation is vague, so I must return to the drawing board and approach the determination to comprehend as a detective hunts for clues from unknown “sources” to piece together a formal picture of evidential truth. My limited knowledge of ancient scripts (such as Sanskrit) is enough to glean sibylic meanings might vary so greatly, depending on how they were pronounced, a cornucopia of possibilities might thwart my efforts. Nevertheless, the honest sleuth would be able to configure an appropriate logical connection between all pieces of grouped words (such as tamaras) even from a haystack of options. “Ta” [in this instance] would need to contextually “fit” with all the other parts of tamaras to be the correct translation version of the varied possibilities.

My last writing project made a cameo out of a hypothetical Pharisee engineered plot implicating the utopian objective of controlling humanity under the banner of “Zionism”. Some symmetry may be gleaned from Sirian articulation of “justice”, so there will likely be several crossovers here. Indeed, the biblical “tower of Babel” metaphor amply demonstrates the whims of those that devote themselves to developing the interests of Zionism. Sirians at least gave the unclean “options”. Though banishment from the citadel was to precede a harsh life in the wilderness for years on end, it was better than the “living death” offered today. Our Sirian-reptilian partnership has proven to be a dangerous one. It brought down Atlantis so who would dare think otherwise? The modern “living death” condition was highlighted in my last article. Its powerful message should be contemplated deeply (it is that which is “between the lines” that shines):

“Unlike hypotheticals monstrously resurrected to become living satires by our kangaroo courts, I make no prejudgement here”

Societies have evolved into an epitome of preconceptions under synthetic regulations. To judge “on merit” is to honour. Unconditional prejudgement is a symptom of frivolous cowardice. Those devoid of any integrity choose this path. If presumptions are to be made, they must be done with fair basis to be of honourable intent, for perpetual reasoned logic blazes the avenues leading towards righteousness. Therefore we have to take care we are able to isolate preconceptions. Interpretive issues, particularly when overzealously trying to stress desired results, can easily escalate into the manufacture of falsehoods. It should be duly noted that old “basis” can and will distort new balance sheets. For instance, prior to even thinking of how to address this article, I had in mind the bare faced assumption that the Draco had somehow “defiled” that which is possibly the greatest of all ancient Atlantis legacies.  As the Draco is generally given a very negative press (something I will muse over later), it is understandable that I might occasionally (albeit inadvertently) lose grip of sound intellectual discipline. I initially erred but, given my foolish subservience to popular distortion, what’s particularly annoying in this case is the answer was right under my very nose if I had bothered to inspect the detail carefully right at the start.

I had not merely been offered a solitary bland Atlantis motto, but two very different scintillating connotations that begged for my dedicated interpretation.  After applying myself, the result was better than I could have possibly dreamt of in my wildest imagination. I had been presented the cause of all wars. “Tamaras” and “tamarian” may well look similar, but conceptual meanings are so radically different they are almost opposites. For comprehension, we must first evaluate the true relevance of the pioneering work of the great Pharaoh Akhenaten. Naturally, the real legacy of Akhenaten is so important that past evil forces have obscured anything of note from view. Censored fragments have been constructed in such a way as to distort original messages into irrelevance. Only those with access to the Akashic Records might discern fact from hapless fiction. One unlikely truth has stood the test of time though.

To the Pharisees’ dismay, historians’ consensus often favours Akhenaten’s invention of a uniform omnipresent God. Evidence of that discovery can be found in all common religious philosophies concerning the “oneness of existence”. But die-hard Pharisees still bluster ignorantly about the power of their YHWH creature (and its “unlikely” Greek etymology). The great Pharaoh knew the truth and the truth delivered us (phonetically) A-mon (although English prayer verses traditionally end A-men). Conceptually preceding Atlantis folklore “An” (A- being shorthand) has always represented the “shell” of the Almighty God. Remarkably, Babylonian annals (that roughly compare with the Jewish holy Talmud or divinely inspired oral record) are called “mo’ed”. With respect to “mo’s” positioning within “A-n”, I determine that Akhenaten (who may have lived in a much more distant past era than makes for popular conjecture) was referring to manifest spiritually as accorded by holy prosperity. The metaphor (Amon) reads something like this.

Break open the shell and you will find true divinity

Amon may have been the envy of contemporary elites seeking enlightenment, but this would have meant nothing to ordinary folks alien to intellectual passion. They needed spirit only as this is always enough to ensure the following of precise orders (doctrines) “from above”. When divine arbiters turn out in reality to be selfishly corrupt politicians, then all sorts of malfeasance can result. Even so, prosperity informs us the spirit that partners with Amon is normally called “Re” (which is an improper transliteration). Instead, it should be inscribed as “Ri” and pronounced in the same way “ray” (i.e. ray of light) is expressed in English. It highlights an essential fact. The downfall and subsequent murder of Akhenaten (whose missing body is still held by the Draco “in stasis”) coincided with a raging philosophical battle between worshippers of Amon-Ri and “Ra” (prominent sun God) occultists. Babylonian sun-worship was later rebranded Sol Invictus by the Romans sympathetic to pharisaic causes. Unsurprisingly it is the inspiration behind the Illimunati splinter aptly termed “Babylonian Brotherhood” (to which ex American President George W Bush is allegedly a recruit).

Sol Invictus (under Constantine) would assume the basis for cultural interpretation of Christianity in its final rebrand as Catholicism, so (obscured) sun-worship impacts the lives of a significant percentage of modern day populaces. In order to elevate his cult, Constantine purged all Gnostic texts that obstructed his mission. Original Druid mystery schools have been rendered obsolete (although some of that deep knowledge can be found in sections of the Jewish Kabbalah). The heinous tradition of censorship has not ceased. Dead Sea Scrolls and other significant parchments have been vetted as to not ruffle status-quo (in my opinion). Even so, a clear move away from materialistic values makes the Nag Hamadi texts essential reading. Whereas the rather obvious attempts to censor purity makes evidence against the uniform Pharisees’ cause seem “vague”, tenets of truth are impossible to blemish (ultimately availing the dedicated and allowing universal purpose to shine). Logos has not been promoted in vain and those with determination and presence of mind will find their Holy Grail.

It is no irony that the distinctive essential difference between tamaras and tamarian is found in the conflict remonstrating pedestrian belief in overt (physical) “Ra” which is opposed to the comparatively unpopular sympathetic demystification of covert (metaphysical) “Ri”. To fully appreciate how things came to be as they were in Atlantis times and as they are now, precise understanding of how the cosmos “works” is a prerequisite. Indeed, the great tyranny administered by superficial leaders ever since the fall of Atlantis is deliberately in place to confuse the masses as to what the true, purposeful properties of the heavens and underlying existences are. There is no better example to be found to signify how prominent roles were “forgotten” than by valid conceptualisation of critical philosophic differences between “Ra” and “Ri” even though some (given their programing by forces of evil) might correctly (from the empirical standpoint) argue each is “the same thing”. Others approaching the question with sensitivity would more precisely determine that “Ra” is a spiritual abomination because any perceived consolidation with divine “Ri” simply is not true. Is the sauce bottle edible? Ra has always been the device that delivers (i.e. “the deliverer”) Ri.

How am I to signify the momentous contextual differences between Ra and Ri “in laymen’s terms” in a fashion that might be appreciated universally?

The best way to start I think is to reference my last article again. That discussed various adjustments that both separated and coordinated body and mind. Here it might be observed that Ra represents the “body” of God, whereas Ri acts as divine “mind”. In that capacity, our sun (which is possibly a transplant several times removed) assumes Ra’s structured identity. Seasoned researchers should already be aware stars are not arbitrary (and otherwise useless) “inanimate objects” that happen to light our skies (in the atheistic sense). In cosmic terms, each star is a living entity no matter what the perceived status. Things actually become slightly more complicated when comprehension is tested to the limit, because each enormous orb can reproductively expand to form giant “family” networks that cover what might seem impossibly large catchment areas. Every network becomes and is an “entity” in its own right. Some networks are able to group together (assimilation and not “survival” is the fundamental principle of universal existence) and these galaxies can literally accommodate thousands of stars.

As I outline in my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded, stars fulfil the need to grow and (therefore) reproduce like any other entity.   The method they use is sadly conventional and closely copies our fungi spooring processes (or is that the other way round?). Therefore it could be said an individual sun is the equivalent of a “cell” or even a “particle” that collaborates with others to collectivise in order to become a functional body. Therefore, to call any individual cell (i.e. Ra) “the body” is nothing short of dishonesty. Capping off occultist distortion of values, in Ra’s case the roles and purposes of heavenly bodies have been so overlooked (or, rather, grotesquely twisted to suit interests of religious miscreants), they are virtually conceptually unknown. I find it ironic that the supposedly faithful have no effective parameters to refer to that will quench any thirst for raw spirituality.

Similar to the pyramidal hierarchy that is the human body, the divine mind needs a physical asset “to be” (and express itself – true “causality”). When Ra is presumed to “control” material functionality, truth has been turned inside out. The body is nothing more than a very useful vehicle. Thus Ra (in the context of sun worship) is actually evidence of the denial of mind’s role (an atypical symptom of rationalistic atheist materialism) in cognitive performance. This and other mysterious effects are the metaphysical property of spiritual domains. Consequentially, everything that thinks has a conscience-of-sorts. The mind is not illusory steam. Indeed, the reverse is so for after brain service ceases, the mind carries on. Conscious being is eternal whereas the body and all its parts are a semblance tuned to a specific dimensional paradigm.

It needs no great detective to deduce the Ra concept is something the Pharisees would greatly appreciate. Did not Moses begin the conquest to undermine God’s spirituality when he issued the original “commandments”? In addition to their bias towards stockholders, all ten either encourage denial of truth or open deceit. His “God” seems to expect compliance in the same way medieval torturers “validated” confessions. Though it has not been historically confirmed (largely due to that grand legacy of misinformation), it would not surprise me if it turned out that, prior to the formulation of Judaism, the Pharisees were the original usurpers directly after the fall of Atlantis. Were these the “Hyksos” (reinvented as Babylonian dynasts in the “official” historic account) or some other version attached to the Varangian Guard? Incorporating Akhenaten’s “universal God” into their folklore was more than theft. The Jewish YHWH judgemental aberration is devoid of conscience. It is pitched as the ultimate authority for authority’s sake. The “cause” has promoted doctrines that are as childish and spiteful as they are desperately unfair. No wonder man, according to religious texts, appears so much more eloquent and morally just than the remotely holy.

Jealous, selfish man would not exceed expectation was he to be classed as a spiritual imp. Yet he dares to dictate to God?

The Pharisees ignore and deny the essence of God. All manners of evidence to the effect can be sought in our material sciences, nominal religious dogmas and the endless commercial-political conspiracy designated to prepare slaves. Ri is the glue that binds existence, but spirituality also inhibits the Pharisee’s cause. Nevertheless, comprehension of the censored astral is critically important if the Atlantis tamarian concept is to be appreciated. There is no representation for spiritual glue in the word “tamaras” and for good reason. On face value tamaras is the product of manipulators that desire to use the shell (Ra) as their icon for control. It goes without saying that the tamaras must fashionably double as that which is colloquially known as the “False [light] Matrix”. Albeit the former signifies philosophic intent and the latter refers to proto-physical infrastructures, they are the same. In relation to the tamarian however, all concepts leverage off the same basic identify framework in different ways.

Fortunate for us Atlantis expressions “evolve” and we can clearly see tamaras and tamarian have shared components. Therefore once we are able to decode all syllables as individual standalone words, we will be in a stronger position to impress plausible grouped meanings that contextually rely on all parts. This quest needs some vital background before we embark. For instance, our contemporary sciences’ impotence regarding cosmic matters will reflect poorly on findings (i.e. findings will likely contradict or defy mainstream opinion). Scientists’ errors are so widespread that everything particularly very small or very big is disaffected. The removal of Stephen Hawkins will change nothing. In my protest, I see no purpose in attempting to benchmark findings under error to be “politically correct”, so I rightly ignore whimsical physicists. Atoms, I reveal in The Beauty of Existence Decoded, are universal catalysers. In that capacity, all the components of dimensional frequency configurations are simultaneously generated within “time windows”. No quantum theory has come close to unravelling the “mystery” behind the truth beyond string and superstring “anticipations”.

This must be appreciated before broaching the discovery tour as the tamaras and the tamarian equally leverage off the quantum layer; which is (contrary to mainstream physics opinion) an infinite ultra-manifest mesh that does much more than merely completing existence. All atoms must be suitably matched to connect which, by that determination, excludes “nothing”. There is an illusory void which satisfies the requirement to punctuate the dynamics of electro-magnetism but true “nothingness” is not part of existence and that is why neither tamaras nor tamarian make mention of it. The quest to decode terms has not been straightforward by any means. My reticence to benchmark findings against flawed, bloviating sciences also removes consistency, so I have to be careful. Terms have proved impossible to compare against anything that categorically justifies their correctness. Even so intuitive faith will provide logos when administered sincerely.

The legacy that was the Atlantis language has been completely lost (or perhaps violated) and this is why historians “question” the very existence of associated ancient civilisations. Was it not for Plato, I wonder if anyone would bother even to hunt for mythical lands. Thus all I can confirm (from inherent truth sources) is the peoples of Atlantis used numerous scripts (as is the way today) because they originated from different locations and cultures. However meanings were congruous because only one language free of dialects was synthesised by the numerable occasioned alphabets, so oral “Chinese” could be understood by English and Ethiopians alike. Scripts represented the sole common language. It was only after the fall of Atlantis that cultural divergence led to the erosion of prior common word meanings and scripts became contextual languages in their own right. This breakdown is “celebrated” by the Pharisees under auspices of the “Tower of Babel” account in the Bible. Their unsung great coup was to manufacture universal ignorance amongst men with the view to ultimately groom “world leaders” in their image.

Earthly sources have fortunately (and perhaps a little fortuitously) shed some light on our conundrum (i.e. how to decode two unknown and erstwhile obsolete Atlantis concepts?). Unbeknownst to common ancestors, many modern day languages with deep historic origins still maintain a little of the magnificence of the former great civilisation. Logic persuaded that answers would be found in Sanskrit, yet fate had other plans for me. By a strange coincidence, the syllables I needed to translate were remarkably alive and well. Everyday notations of missing parts were present in Maori tribal scripts. Cultural meanings only needed to be slightly adjusted to bring clarity to the discovery quest. Perhaps this New Zealand coincidence is not as startling as might be first considered. The Maoris were the only nationals that effectively stood up against the tyranny of [British] Imperialists. That legacy is fearsomely coveted by modern populations as it should be.

There were no isolated syllable “stand alone” meanings to be found. By example, tapu (ta-pu) is a sacred ceremonial dagger. “Ta” to my frustration always seemed to be connected to other components (such as “pu” in tapu’s case). I feel sure that Sanskrit might reveal unembellished values for all syllables, but I have no more than a quaint appreciation of the language. Even so, there is a good broad base to work from and I have also collected some obvious “foundation stones”. We have already reviewed “Ra” and “Ri” at some length. “An” (almighty God) is another. Explanations need to work “individually” and within “group formats”. Therefore “Ta” in likely correct context would mean “sacred”. “Ma” similarly converts to “life force”. Emphasised earlier, “S” implies the wave or flowing current of existence (sometimes metaphorically expressed as “oceans of space”). It further marks the divide of Yin Yang. According to Robert Morning Sky, ‘S” was the most ancient representation of what I regularly term “Anunaki”.

It is interesting that the Hebrews (under the Pharisees) dropped traditional “An”, replacing it with the abomination YHWH. Understandably (given the Pharisees’ puppet status below the Sephardim) An is also missing from “tamaras” and this should be enough to propose a definite link between Ra occultists, the Pharisees “laid bare” and those reptilian master planners that cautiously offered my student “advice” correlating with the theme of this essay. Pharisees’ (or “those who censor truth”) blasphemy doctrine attempts to abolish (or, at best, deny) manifest spirituality (“Ri”). YHWH is painted as a mortally biased, divisively unfair despot, because so are they too. In adjunct to their distortion of order, nature’s cycles are deemed to precipitate plausibly measurable patterns or, to put it a better way, cycles must conform to man’s mathematical calculations defining “responsible thresholds”. When this is not so, religious malfeasants sympathetic to the Pharisees’ utopian cause determine God (i.e. nature is merely an “extension” of Ra’s body) has been “infected by forces of evil” (because God himself “cannot err”).

Why does the fact Sun worshipers revelling in the cycle of life followed dreadful (pointless) superstitions (such as blood sacrifices) when cycles appeared to “break” shock? A Catholic Priest can still conduct an “exorcism” today. How is that any different? We may well currently have an atheist-materialist “globalism” culture superimposed over everything else, but modern day Pharisees are identical (in character) to prominent historic memories of them. Times have changed yes, but attitudes are still as rotten as ever. The Sephardim (guides to my student) love to lever ignorance particularly when encapsulated by “rationalism” (i.e. error or “babble” is formularised as proto “truth”). Superstitions, peculiarly potent in this current stale faux science state of apathy, make absolutely brilliant decoys to parasite off. The best ones to manipulate are those that “believe” they know it all. Widely publicised, I agree that the balance of “life energy” is very important to our invisible overseers, but I do not necessarily concur with popular prognoses for motive.

For instance, the psychotic imposition of “paedophilia” as the root of all evil is an obvious reptilian measure against humanity. It is a psy-op that leverages off the guilt and greed of motherhood. They want to cultivate an impotent youth. That’s their motive. Mothers desire unrequited power, so the psy-op is a brilliant manoeuvre and a “win/win”. To cap it off reptilians have been able to cultivate harmless, moronic human slave populations that are so whimsically spineless they support their tyrannous leaders austere agenda with open arms. Down trodden young are the easiest to influence. Once traditions are set, they are almost impossible to shake. George Orwell remarked on how quickly intellectuals were ready to fall under McCarthy’s fake communism “threat” (one of many successful attempts made to prohibit reason). Nothing has changed. In fact the state of deceit has soured to such a degree that scientists and other so-called “professionals” leave their ethics and integrity at the work gate. Reptilian will to win (“survival”) has sacrificed dignity.

The covert conflict between tamaras and tamarian has converted to human civilisations and this predetermines the prevalence towards “will to win”. Up to this point, I have only outlined meanings of each part of the two concepts.  Once full understanding is complete, evolution of human history and its underlying course of clandestine manipulation will become clearer. In that regard, put as simply as possible, tamarian literally translates as “the sacred life force which is the divine will of almighty God”. Tamaras, it could be said devalues this message in the following way “the sacred life force is the image of God which is represented by the exalted manifestation (Anunaki)”. In other words, Ra sun [God] is an idol which is the image of the Anunaki. Per these terms, illusory reality assures the life force is made “sacred” by simply manifesting. In the most contradictory fashion, the tamarian espouses true life force cannot be solid. It is something on the lines of “the mind” and the reason this is sacred is it upholds “God’s will” (or desire).

It could be argued that the tamaras implies the “physical” is the extent of everything or “God in being” (Elohim) even though it is a flexible feature of atomic frequency calibration, whereas the tamarian fails to acknowledge the relevance of “illusory existence” beyond fulfilling the instance of God’s will. This is why the Gnostics (who attempted to preserve Atlantis folklore, symbolised by the fish which represents Pleiadian Oannes) expressed creation in such alien terms. Mundane science is all but forfeited in the casting of non-physical states (majestic, graceful and so on) as the root cause behind prolific generation of “open” logical or emotional responses depending on situated “needs”. Per that equation, physical clutter has the dual metaphorical role of constantly amplifying meta-physical purpose.

Before I expose the prank the Sephardim have played on humanity’s insolence, it would best to explain what is truly meant by “the sacred life force which is the divine will of almighty God”. Beyond crass iconography and accompanying superstitions, “God” is sorely absent from general religious vision. I won’t dwell on the obvious, but what is important is God’s absence reinforces belief in superstitions (regularly tailored to suit group “agendas”) in those that are gullible enough to succumb to fantasies under the misconstrued objective of being “faithful” (i.e. I tell you something and, for you to be “faithful”, you must unconditionally believe what I say without adequate supporting evidence or provocation). There is a concrete reason for God’s supposed absence that would stun habitual atheists. There is also valid rhyme as to why divinity is hidden from laboured sight. The key to truth and accrued wisdom is always found in inspection of the detail. More detail reveals greater clarity (and that is the main reason why “religion” twists the metaphor, comparing detail to “the devil”). That is why miscreant “powers” feign [lies, damned lies and] statistics and generalities as “evidence” (sic) of truth. They (who bankroll all religions) do this to deliberately and mischievously circumvent detail and deny disaffecting logic.

Perhaps they are aware of the problem, perhaps not, but God can only be seen in absolute detail or not at all. Therefore disquieting logic dictates that omnipotence is the whole quantum layer which, in part, appends locational physicality (or, rather, summarily “points to” denoting physical localities that offer “windows” within perceptive interpretation). Suffice to say; though the quantum layer isn’t physical, it can be made so by leveraging frequency generated perception within certain astral bandwidths (or sub-astral bandwidths). Truth and knowingness is set apart from causal effects as these transcend perception and are beyond calculated fabrication. In fact that which is classed as “reality” is done so for perceptive convenience and that rather hinders any meaningful quest to “find God” or true truth. In association, the Atlantean use of the term “tamarian” was in direct reference to the quantum layer and, most significantly, the atomic resonance or “flux” effect which signifies “balanced” divine will. Imbalance in flux will lead to states of general disharmony right the way up to nuclear incidents (which impact the full astral spectrum and are not merely limited to this reality plane).

Catastrophic events permeate all the way up the astral ladder

In my last article I introduced a mysterious enclave of humanoid aliens who had been residing on the Spanish mainland in the 1950’s. Their information legacy proves they (“Ummos” is an affectionate nickname that is now commonly used to identify the “type”) were authentic. From this record, they most significantly classed only ten dimensions (that bear no relation to the mathematical irrelevance that posits reality symptoms width, breadth, depth have dimensional qualities). Seven of these fundamental bandwidths were aeons or “base states” of God, which are also sometimes referred to as the seven heavenly (astral light) states. Logic persuades that, “in order”, they would occupy positions three to nine up the astral ladder. Dimension ten would be the culmination of everything; a repository of “raw time” that permanently sits “in the present”. That leaves dimension one and two and deduction impresses these are configured “dark light” holographic universes. In case anyone misses it, here I inadvertently (lol) identify plausible reasons for foreboding over the so-called “ascension” of man.

In light of this, it seems to me that our material reality plane is most likely hosted in the lower of the two dark dimensions. If ascension rumours prove valid, we are on the cusp of our bandwidth and will make the necessary imminent transition to “Tara” when the tamarian executes relevant changes in our DNA (delivered by the tamaras). Though the effect will be a technically spiritual evolution, man will have no comprehension of naked “epinoa” (which is commonly disfigured by dishonourable religious bluster) in motion. That which comes from God aligns with logic, truth and knowingness and this is why creative talent is pure. For God, there is no “best way”. There is only “the way [that works]” (which may mean infinite numbers of possible routes between A and B that could reduce upon “specific intentions”, such as “I need to travel between identified points within an hour”).  God’s intent is definitely not a predisposition towards group lobotomy for the sake of order or “love” (sic).

“Morality” in fact is largely the cancer of spirituality

Tamarian identified that the collective atomic flux acts as though it was “God’s skin”. Each individual atom might be (contextually) compared to a pore. This means the canopy can be perceived (and used or manipulated) from various standpoints. Conceptually it is much more than the arbitrary “atheistic” top down, bottom up reflexes that have been differently touted by mainstream science and religion. For instance, there are numerous cyclic complimenting partnerships (such as those that become physical objects) which have been purposefully etched out of the main framework. Whereas the tamaras divides (in typical Pharisaic terms) “spiritual” and “physical”, the tamarian places the spiritual as the hidden anchor that permeates motivated existence. In other words, the Atlanteans recognised purpose exudes vitality and not vice versa. Here we are brought face to face with the key flaw with tamaras’ Ra worship.

In their management of humans, the Sephardim view latent ability or talent as something akin to superfluous. In that regard, they place as much necessity for “inferior” (and unspiritual) beings to be [blindly] “enlightened” by God (Ra) as those with normal or better than normal receptive faculties. To all intents and purposes humans are little more than fodder to be processed by them. Their approach strangely observes the “socialist” opinion that that which cannot be approached from humble grounds of understanding is not understood (i.e. because humans are incapably of empathy, what’s the point in developing true spiritual mandates?). Whether content is simple enough to facilitate universal understanding doesn’t alter the truth. By their own reasoning, the unspiritual are also incapable of worshiping Ra. Courses are undeniably designed to pressgang congregations into paying tribute (more “torture”).

According to the Atlanteans, the thinking being (separated from “animals”) covets an evolving, deliberate mind. Conversely, Draco Sephardim (given their subtle but obvious mandates in our realms) would argue that all life was locality “crafted” beneath the manifest version of God (Ra). Per this concept, knowing one’s place or station in life (in respect to that version of the divine) precedes “purposefulness” (or “usefulness”). Those that defy their chosen (for them) route dishonour God (check out the “values” of austere Tibetan Buddhism and the tale of the man who had his eyes removed for daring to attempt to emigrate from his homestead sometime in the 1960’s). Differences between “thinking beings” and animals are rendered invalid (under these terms) beyond competent definition of hierarchical chains of command. In fairness to the Draco Sephardim, without Pleiadian ability to alter the frequency of atoms, man is pretty much restricted to “his lot” and that rarely goes beyond birth right and all those relating casual connections.

Also (and courtesy of the Pharisees, of course) unaware human beings have more or less completely succumbed to the tamaras. Ra may well be scorned by morons today, but his attitude decidedly presides over that universal conscience of man in just about every respect. Differences between thinking beings and animals have become so remote it is though they are no more. General belief is that if animals were given the ability to communicate, they would (with correct education) adopt the human “value base” (the monster that summarises Pharisaic programming) one way or another. Given proscribed ethics are largely (if not entirely) the product of whimsical indoctrination, was an “animal” to transform into an intelligent being, there is little doubt that the “powers” would do everything in their range to “fix” it too (perhaps hinted at in George Orwell’s Animal Farm).

We must go beyond the obvious eye to come to terms with the splendour that is the tamarian. My last article highlights that the importance of atoms passes by unnoticed for just about all scientists and amateur enthusiasts alike, even though “string” and “superstring” theories have the potential to spearhead truth. Figuratively, the “informed” know that particles have the constitution to make infinite replicas of themselves (displaced by time and space). Atoms, I state, are an integral part of spirituality. Souls are the collaboration of atomic will. In fact to be more precise and to paraphrase my book The Beauty of Existence Decoded, every atom conveys a “soul” window. Pyramid hierarchies attempt to “point” the body along best of breeds’ individual spiritual courses. Atlantis leaders (version six of the genetic template) knew this but they were also not human. Today that species group is colloquially known as Sirians (heralding from Sirius). However, there are numerous races under the DNA umbrella which notably include our celebrated Pleiadian amphibians. Mer-people (almost certainly doubling as “Oannes”) were instrumental at demonstrating how the tamarian can be positively drawn off to empower life within functional Atlantis society (and possibly even on Mars too).

“Human” was created as a cooperative of hybrids (we have many different types which are evidently mostly beyond the vision of the corporate funded ‘Genome Project”) formulated (in part) from Sirian DNA. Thus, it does not require the rocket scientist to consider the likelihood that embers of latent Pleiadian DNA lurking in our gene set is “the cause” behind overzealous promotion of fantastical belief systems that literally aim to “force” make-believe into being. Ironically in fact, in a sense what the Pharisees are doing with their Zionist agenda crudely attempts to replicate some of the great Pleiadians achievements which culminated in their cultivation of “reality states”. There are naturally critically distinct differences in approaches and I will explore the Zionist methodologies in more detail when I focus on the tamaras.

To simply summarise now, the Pleiadians coordinated uniform sovereign will to ensure group ambition encompassed civilised society in entirety, whereas Zionist “shepherds” deliver threats of fear or reward as coordinated “incentives” for their sheep with the ideal of ultimately forcing peak body order over their cultivated civilised flock (which by designation is transformed into “the great group” per the euphemism peace on Earth). Pleiadian consciousness was built on the principle of “commune” which had to cater for the will (or wishes) of every individual or fail. Conversely, Zionism’s “expendable individual” concept reduces necessity to “only those that support the great group”.

Naturally Pleiadian culture became a major benchmark for Atlantis societal ambition and the taramian features heavily in [now mostly obsolete] cultural lore. A parallel “justice” mechanism (that focused on causes of disorder and not merely evident symptoms) did aim to putty any cracks (as deemed) in social conscience.  Justice then was different in structure to the modern Zionist tyranny over conscience and spirituality. Even so, the two methods are at least conceptually compatible and insomuch neither work. This is because “order” (however well-reasoned and logically directed) either reinforces or challenges dignity. Because “taste” is spectral, all “specific” laws are doomed to defend causes at the expense of certain demeanours. By way of remedy, Gnostic “Christians” (the original Druids) attempted to rekindle some of those forgotten Pleiadian ideals (which incidentally suggests to me that Judaism “broke in two” after Akhenaten’s defeat and that is why his Babylonian status has been fabricated in order to obscure real political intrigue of the time, covering up relevance to modern day standards all the while).

It also suggests that Judaism and “apostate” Jews’ history spans at least ten thousand years. Akhenaten’s immediate followers would become the original Gnostics (though the mission only formularised around 300BC – a time of great political upheaval) and they were the ones prepared to battle against Pharisaic Ra occultists. Whilst modern day orthodox Jews would be mostly inclined to deny obvious plausibility of a deeper history than tradition permits, they are unable to hide from the conspicuous evidence of Pharisaic double dealing from the time records begin. Duplicity (bearing false witness) is also perceived to underscore power and that formally implicates long lines merchant bankers (who later became known as infamous Levite “industrialists”). In fact anthropology has an even bigger problem. The current scope of intelligent man changing from “moron” to “genius” allows no time, no evolutionary path for transition.

Did human proudly spawn ochre graffiti on cave walls or was this the out pouring of Neanderthal ape?

Popular depictions may show no evidence of the fact, but (and as mentioned earlier) Pleiadians associated with Atlantis were aquatic or, in other words, “mer-people”. Nommo amphibious, hermaphrodite Gods of Dogon myths, Hermes/Poseidon from the Greek/Roman legends perhaps is all that remains of the Earthly account. Whether tales are related or not is unimportant. Messages contained within ancient chronicles were “transcendental”. Would it not be ironical if it turned out that the Atlantis’ great spiritual centre was in the very same region now occupied by the Sphinx and Great Pyramid of Giza? Thousands of years ago the Middle East was extraordinarily fertile and wet. Geological evidence informs much of the Sphinx was submerged under water for a long period; long enough to be home to the Pleiadian sages? This also adds credence to beliefs in distant past underwater civilisations. But, to avoid creating confusion, I should mention that there are also numbers of non-aquatic Pleiadian varieties (or should I say races?) that arguably go all the way up to “heavenly body” status. Whether any of these had any association with Atlantis’ residents is open to discussion.

I can confirm sea visitors still regularly come to our oceans. It is unclear if these are descendants of Atlantis, but the notion is plausible.  It does suggest the “gulf oil spill” may have been a direct attack on their infrastructure, in my opinion. For those that still believe the catastrophe was an “accident” (sic), go discover how the local stock market sufficiently predicted the event and payed out healthy well-timed insurance to the important folks that owned the physical assets. Gordon Duff’s bizarre ravings about a fourth dimensional war over the oceans being waged between the US navy and non-specific extra-terrestrials is an extension of this but (equally) should be considered an “unlikely” overall scenario. Sonar “pings” that regularly sensationally interrupt sea life navigation systems have been counter-neutralised by intelligent entities located within their catchment range. The “big picture” is fairly significant as numbers of different entity types use our seabeds. Even so none (to my knowledge) have “colonised” or could be regarded as permanent residents in the strict sense. It would be reasonable to at least postulate that some or maybe all establish communications with view to mutually collaborative exchanges.

I have been led to believe that the main reason they have set up on the sea floor is, and I quote”, “we (humans) can’t get at them there”

Atlantis leaders could change atomic values to the frequency needed for gold simply by using their minds. Pleiadians took this a step further but their efforts were in no way comparable to Catholic-New Age “Cosmic Christ” tradition. Feigning commune by attempting to force (impose) universal “love” (or, rather, soft austerity dressed as “love”) is a barefaced Zionism “tactic”. Perhaps predictably, the Catholics (who invented Cosmic Christ) are the end product of a long winded pharisaic domination of Gnosticism. Possibly ignited by the infiltrator St Paul, the determination towards “bell, book and candle” dogmatisation in deference to faith has crafted a reflectively causal “group consciousness”. Tamarian, we have learnt, is the endless atomic mesh that underpins connectivity of everything. For instance, acupuncture and (to some degree) hypnosis is made possible by it. It cannot be avoided, so ignorance as a weapon is the most probable strategy used by deniers.

Atoms (as far as this dimensional reality goes) are inflexible windows that we, for our part, are “trapped” in (per the rules of the illusion). Or this is what materialists would have us believe. The mind, according to those heathens, is nothing more than a reality symptom. Cosmic Christ should be renamed Cosmic Mind for the program attempts to synthesise a group thought pool. The Pleiadians did it properly. Coercion, they knew, would ultimately be met with resistance, and resistance meant the end of any commune. Only by harnessing a compatible, non-conflicting group identity could communism succeed. Once the sense (or framework) of commune had been established it was possible to reconfigure atoms as the means towards cooperative wishes. It became possible (within certain parameters) for those parties involved to literally will their way in life.

It could be said the tamarian and tamaras signify faith versus control approaches to vital reality. Peiadians, by definition, had faith in the knowledge that atoms would comply with their desires because they observed the will to be. Conversely, the Sephardim (reptilian ‘Gods”) are firmly behind the tamaras for opposite reasons. Nevertheless, as vaguely effervescent accounts of reptilian character are invariably presented in ways geared to sensationalising for sensation’s sake, “purpose” is reduced to the narcissistic human abuse cycles offering “victimhood” as the great prize. Consistent messages regurgitate blood thirsty, unfair abductors preying on poor little unsuspecting, God fearing humans for “sport” over and over. Logic is so adrift of truth, I sense the Pharisees have a hand in the manner information is being presented. They, after all, own the popular mainstream and alternative views for by “backing” both sides, success is guaranteed.

I have written extensively on the real motive behind supposed human “abductions” and accompanying ceremonies. Actual flaws of reptilian libido can be clearly seen in their devotion to regulations which are symptoms of their determination to control. Grafting “order” on society is the summary effect. It is also important to highlight their societies do not recognise that which is the epitome of pharisaic idealism – “survival of the fittest”. Reptilians know survival is merely a natural effect of living existence; a symptom of life. True blueprints use template formulated assimilation as the predominant creative device. As I explain in this article, where permitted, Ciakars absorb their victims by means of fusing mind, body and soul. Master and servant become united as a single entity which is made more powerful by the strength of the bond. “Victims”, in these cases, must be willing.

To reptilians, humans are generalised as low caste, unsophisticated “underlings” that need discipline. The tamaras is the fundamental vehicle used by them to ensure their execution of discipline over us follows a program. Sirians do not function well under laws and there lies the contradiction in conflict for part Sirian, part reptilian human. Proponents supporting human corridors of power are definitely tweaked to promote reptilian mindset, because to suggest otherwise would be absurd (considering the weight of evidence supporting an ongoing, without end pharisaic conspiracy to control). Far from being conspiratorial in their ambition, Sephardic overlords apply logical rule of law configurations via political equilibriums (affirmed by all historic data) governing the body of humanity because they presume they are executing God’s will.

Humans are part reptilian and were created by the Sephardim and this adds to their cause. What if it was the other way round? They would let their quarry roam wild, “unattended” like recalcitrant lambs? I have explained the origins of man many times before, but here’s the micro-version. “Snake” euphemises the Ciakar (in biblical Adam and Eve). Ciakars are renowned both for their remarkable cunning and their chameleonic camouflage ability. Sephardim is the most genetically advanced Ciakar physical form (which is now located too far adrift from our reality bandwidth to manifest in normal state) and they became the direct creators of human beings (which are versions of much earlier cumbersome Neanderthal). Mundane analysis of amino acids disguises the fact that our creation and partnership with our creators was much more than merely blood matching. Testament to truth came recently when the female student of mine associated with this article recalled to me a startling but acutely perceptive observation she had made.

“Ciakar is a mispronunciation of chakra”

Anyone that has visited Thailand should be aware of the customary expression “Farang” routinely used to address white skinned “foreign” visitors by the natives. This is because the very first Caucasians that attempted to colonise were from France. Farang was the closest the Thai palate could come naturally to configuring the word with ease. Ken Bakeman, Eva Draconis and others have observed problems in reiterating reptilian guttural pronunciation. If Ciakar is indeed the mispronunciation of chakra, the news would make eternal good sense, because the “commonality” between them and us is found in “paired” energy fields. It would also mean chakras must act as the “communication bridge” between those located outside our reality plane (a different light frequency). Chakras are the congestion points of atomic bandwidths that operate similarly to other astral highways. Drawing on the astral link is the way reptilians “access” us.

This is an extraordinarily important piece of information, because it completely redefines our understanding of physical health. Fundamental “causes” of all illness are the result of an imbalance or imbalances of the ectoplasm energy field. The ectoplasm is divided up by chakras and they become barometer measures that divine trouble with relevant body functionality (which is an effect relating to the cause). I have mentioned before on my other website that Pasteur’s germ theory (an industrialist “survival” scam) is entirely wrong because the body primarily attempts to assimilate anything that goes into it (following existential creation). That which cannot be assimilated, such as processing worthy “toxins”, are reduced to waste or, if impossible to process, cloaked/contained.

Energy fields (ectoplasm) are located beyond time and space even though apparent physical “light” presence may contradict that truth. Depending on how it’s conceived, an individual field can theoretically extend to the far reaches of the universe. On our superficial “reality” plane it may only occupy radials spanning a few dozens of metres out from the centre. Therefore, within the proximity of a commercial building, for instance, it is likely all workers’ ectoplasms overlap. Each individual sub-conscious feeds off the other (inter-connected ectoplasm) and then chakras implement the effects, whether positive or negative. Consequentially if one is ill, all become ill reflecting the higher body state.

Disease is spread by out-of-alignment chakras

It is also courtesy of the chakras why the Sephardim feel intrinsically connected to dear old human (similar to the fashion a shepherd becomes responsible for his sheep). By extension, they believe the tamaras gives them “divine tools” to directly interfere in the affairs (politics) of man. If they were acting figuratively out-of-line, would not God retaliate by smiting them from existence for eternity?  Was I to argue tamarian is God “the cause” then tamaras would be the utopian “symptom” of divinity. From the authoritarian perspective, man (or, more precisely, human) is the lowest rung of a long line of “supplants” that form extended (though hidden) hierarchical chains of command all the way up to “God”. I use “God” in inverted commas here because the philosophic outline concerns levels of manifestation and definitely not omnipresent “oneness” (which happens to be the predominant feature of the tamarian). The genetic chain I refer to consists of “Anunaki” bloodlines which would raise Ra (the sun God) as their “highest state”. Worship, per knowledge of progressive bloodlines all the way up to God, is not a choice. It is a rite and those that refuse to capitulate or deny faith insult “the ultimate creator” per said opinion. That is the Sephardic view on this and the Jews were not labelled Sephardic (“chosen”) peoples accidentally.

So the Pharisees (whether they individually realise it or not) do actually fulfil God’s bidding or, rather, cooperate with the Sephardic interpretation of that philology. Putting aside the deceit that has become the style of modern “sciences”, hallmarks of this tradition (no matter which time period is considered) stand out like “dog’s balls” wherever they are noted. Branding citizens under “the flag”, passport control, forced labour, regulated workplaces and on and on are all their measures. Versions of fundamentalism are conspicuously built around differing interpretations of aggregated symptoms. For our age, for example, the metaphysical is (at best) marginalised and most mostly denied, so fundamentalism is not merely restricted to data interpretation.

Everything calculated must be perceived to be physical or it does not “exist” and (laterally) has no impact on theories generated to resolve equations. Romans and many other ancient cultures revered nature’s cycles; a very different approach to the modern condition. So when abundance appeared to “break”, reason persuaded the “overall creator” was protesting at abuses (humans that behaved “unnaturally”) against the system (nature). This prescient philosophy is found as a significant value base determining all modern laws (even though science, on occasions, seems at loggerheads). The concerted attempt to purge all possibility for supposed unnatural behaviours (remonstrated by Catholic St Paul and other good Levites) surely aims to reduce the human to “automaton” (under Ra) status. Laws support the Ra concept to the hilt.

It is not widely known (even in alternative circles specialising in the paranormal) that the sun remotely “washes” our DNA (in the atomic format). Therefore the belief in Ra cannot simply be shrugged off as wilful superstition. In fact at least three sources persistently alter our DNA. The sun (material black light), we are told, issues a bi-product called vitamin D which is needed for survival. Few would acknowledge the inner [invisible – celestial white] light source is the one (when performing in isolation – free of sunlight) that triggers our production of melatonin. Sephardic Draco attempt to limit the effects of melatonin as much as possible, for all “alien DNA change-agents” are seen as “contraveners of the wishes of Ra”. In order to block external forces, they created a third light source. Assisted by other worldly technologies, our moon recycles amplified sunlight (is “madness” a side effect under special conditions?). Though this does not close the loop (so to speak), it does assure there is very little opportunity for any life form to detach from Ra’s influence for significant periods. One of the stark consequences is our inability to empathise.

The word empathy (in its modern use) is actually a distortion. As it is used today, empathy is contextually no different to sympathy beyond the presumption that to second guess something equates to understanding or, dare I say, implies reliving someone else’s experiences. Unless you can literally be what you claim to empathise with [regularly highlighted when uncomfortably confronted by others’ bereavements], you cannot empathise at all. However, qualities humans’ lack, the Pleisdians thankfully have in abundance. In this capacity, they have the insight to appreciate everything from the objective standpoint.  Were circumstances to justify efforts, they can even appreciate detestable acts. Humans, conversely, instinctively despise everything they detest. Researching extensively on this subject, I have yet to meet a truly objective human being; one that can “love for love’s sake” for instance. Humans are naturally vain and self-centred so “objectivity” is invariably simply an extension of selfish individuality. Standard honest responses to any given scenario might look like “I approve because I can do that” or “I disapprove because I would never do that”.

The closest a human will come to mimicking objectivity is through the use of transference. If we are not exclusively subjective, why are there numerous and constant wars that erupt at every waking opportunity invariably pitched against the most trivial of resolvable complaints? Transference is a technique whereby the subjective “assumes” (or presumes) feelings for something drawn from its catalogue of deemed “relative experiences”. Taking the theme of bereavements as the case study, the subjective might compare its experiences surrounding the death of a beloved pet bunny called “Floppy” (for instance) to “relate to” the agonising anguish of the objective that happens to be mourning the loss of (shall we say) a favourite uncle. Multi-lateral appreciation (to appreciate for appreciation’s sake as though it was an extension of core being) has gifted the Pleiadians with the genius credentials to evolve into something truly empathetic. Genius is merely the spark the fires the determination to journey. Therefore nothing is born with the power of empathy.

Ability is something that must blossom from experiential evolution

Acceleration of evolution bestowed the powers (and genetics) that the Pleiadians needed to manage the tamarian effectively enough to create their own balanced universalism paradigm. Maybe a consequence of our reptilian “survivalist” nature, unfortunately this is something we could never do. Perhaps the Gnostics (behind ancient Tibetan folklore too?) were forlorn in their efforts to rekindle Atlantis spirit, but they tried with heart, body and mind. Emphasised by ancient druidic practices (mostly obsolete today), they were true communists (no relation to industrial Marxism) in so much as their efforts supported the utopian goal towards mentored universal equality. As an aside, this suggests the four “gospels” of the New Testament Bible have all been “fixed” by parties unsympathetic with communistic practices. Even the so-called “gentile” gospel (Luke) compares the social status of a Syro-Phoenician (Syrian) woman as lower than a common household mutt.

Caste systems and royal progeny are classical symbols that emphasise reptilian philosophy endorsing the tamaras as the staple for natural order. Given priorities of pharisaic Zionism encompass fostering patriotism (below caste systems that elevate a nouveaux meritocracy), family planning, enforcing social status, either isolating or blending cultures, Russian bastardised “Communism” (sic) was indisputably one of their grand operational initiatives. On one hand living circumstances were very good (heavily subsidised rents, free utilities). That’s why an irrepressible exodus of Jews flooded into Russia particularly after Brezhnev announced his five year plan. Infrastructures in place allowing connection with those outside (foreigners) were very, very bad. People with larger than average families were not provided for and, consequentially, less was deemed better. “Free enterprise” was pitched as the “gravest of all sins”. And didn’t America’s “royal” whip masters’ milk that cow?

So, in reality, the closest the mainstream comes to embracing true communist philology is extremely infrequently found in religions’ culture, such as Buddhism’s vocational priesthood, Islam’s alms for the poor and Christianity’s Christ consciousness (i.e. humanity is “one organ” – the eternal body of Christ). Governments (communist and other) do everything in their power to render all efforts to communalise man impotent. Pharisees have always wanted divided societies within tight cultures, educated criminals controlled by austere “justice” mechanisms and strong departmentalised hierarchical infrastructure oversight (such as United Nations’ globalism). Constant wars between fake nations help keep the masses quiet, but the turmoil is also designed to manufacture continual societal divisions founded on “us versus them” lore. The “stranger” euphemises the other.

Going back to “the beginning”, Aristotle (a covert Pharisee) attempted to demean God through his conceptualisation of “unmoved movers” (or prime movers). These he bestowed with unlimited, but arbitrary creative powers.  In his obsessive zeal, he proposed the preposterous. According to his abominable legacy, the essence or will of God is so insular it is disconnected from (and symptomatically unaware of) physical reality. The blasphemy goes on to propose that everything in “the physical” is powered by uncaring, irresponsible being(s) that are perhaps quantitatively unaware of its direct manifestation.  Eternity is transformed into something timeless and infinite yet irrelevant but for the egotistical whims of detached insular creators. Would not like sentiment elegantly upgrade opinions of average-thinking modern-day atheist-agnostics?

Aristotle’s (possibly a contemporary of the first Gnostics as known) unmoved movers are described as “thought beings” (or constantly thinking vapour). Though biblical texts make no clear mention of it, thought beings are direct references to “archangels”. The most important archangel (specifically in relation Earth) was Lucifer. Instinct tells me the reason Isaiah presents him (along with “Ba’al”) in such a dim light is worship of him was the great threat to pharisaic autonomy over man.  Does the Morning Star and sun “competing” for daybreak presence offend revellers before Ra too? Contrary to popular understanding, thought is a form of light that travels symptomatically much faster than photons. It is colloquially well known that Lucifer (of all the archangels) had the original controlling mandate over Earth after “other attempts to configure abundant eternal life systems had all failed”. Gnosticism’s apparent “lack of accountability” seems to be a much better holistic appreciation of nature than the Roman-pharisaic “standards” approach. This impresses me that old druid orders followed Ba’al (the hierarchical instrument of Lucifer). Considering this more carefully, it should seem hardly surprising that Ba’al happens to be in conflicting completion (after En-ki’s conquest to “secure” the underworld flopped) with the Sephardim who remotely authored the Bible.

When Moses wrote the “Ten Commandments” he aimed to jump start religious standards in his favour. Whereas, at first glance, sentiment seems noble enough, upon stricter analysis, every commandment promotes notorious double standards that neither reflect whimsical human morality well nor promote divine being. Partnered with the Mosaic scourge, Aristotle’s control measures are still alive and well but buried so deep in cultural Roman Catholicism, they are almost unrecognisable now. Does not today’s International (“globalism”) Standards Organisation (ISO) certification attempt to impose arbitrary universal commerce measures that “transcend” (conflict with) staffing competence? Some would say that religions effectively plunder God’s divinity. Terms of surrender serve up grotesque contortions of the image of true faith.

Man may as well be God now is the unfortunate consequence

In support of that unlikely Sephardic-pharisaic cause, evidence (regurgitated timeless ideals) determines an ever-present external body crafts man’s divinity. Why would the ambitions of one greedy generation be celebrated and adopted by the next? Perhaps a little culture will stick, but generally speaking fashions change and when the young guns move into town they come with their own pioneering spirit. Clearly those that sought to and still do control man are not of this Earth (in the conventional sense). Uncompromisingly moralist directives over the ages all brandish the hallmarks of reptilian Sephardim. Measures (while observed) also absolutely fulfil the requirements of tamaras “in manifestation”.

Taking the presumption that the Sephardim are remote overlords of humanity, there is no concrete evidence supporting “time lord” status. Nevertheless, they may have some ability to influence the fate of groups or individuals. They may be able to intervene and change the tide (is that what is meant by the moon’s magnetism?) for and against those that affect or disaffect favoured progress. Time (as it is currently experienced) will certainly not remain constant after Ra’s transformation, when our planet shifts from Earth state to Tara. One symptomatic consequence I have predicted is that our carbon molecular status will “instantly” revert to silicon. From the astral perspective, silica is much more flexible and this should bestow us with the supplementary advantage of appearing to supersede nature (in terms of what is regarded as normal today).

Once we become “aware” of our miraculous transformations, we will have the power to execute all sorts of unnatural acts. The supernatural will transcend to become the “new natural”.  An atomic change of the ilk of a universal species shift from carbon to silicon would emphasise a collaboration of tamarian and tamaras. This proposes that both are not subject to effective management autonomy of any external entities choosing to bluster about malignant superiority. Recognition of concrete cycles and the tools to change and manipulate them is all that respective demagogic minions can capitalise on. The Sephardim, as I have highlighted, have used the False Matrix to great effect, but it is not sufficient for the suppression of man. Perhaps, in conjunction with the Pharisees they can meet their long term goals, but will the servant end up biting the hand of the master?

Though the implementation of this false matrix strategy has been as much about halting the ascension of man as anything else, I do still feel the Sephardim are more than a little excited by the prospect of seeing how we adapt to their world. We are their prodigal sons after all, so there must be some residue maternal feelings for us. On the other hand, too many of us have not adapted well to religious government control by their design. This will likely promote conflict and, perhaps, discontentment of ugly proportions. We will arrive largely blind to our new abilities; a terrain that is fully known and staked out by them. Their active resources are beyond our imagination, but if we are committed to contaminating, just as we contaminate everything in our domain, perhaps it will become clear why they have gone to so much trouble in their attempts to isolate us.

Draco Anunaki Cooperative Conflict Problematical for Human “Souls”

Recently I heard rumours, remnants of old tales, coming from origins unknown. According to Romanian-Transylvanian folklore, there is a beast, entity or God which was known simply as Moloch. Bizarrely, as is normal for me, information received on this was delivered only days after I had decided to write an article devoted to considering what I guess amounts to “soul harvesting”. It was almost as though powers unknown had intervened to stress a particular line of investigation for review. Without the prescient knowledge of Moloch, would my conclusions, directions have been any different? Undoubtedly so!

In order to familiarise context, perhaps this is a good juncture to provide another background on some of the remedial work I have been doing with various individuals dotted about our globe. People may well moan about potential evils of the internet, but it sure has connected everyone up well. I now have associates on all continents and just about every country that has ever been created by man. Countries, contrary to popular belief, are not evidence of God’s ambition. Earlier this year my intention to host live light DNA reading consultations became reality. Here’s how my remedial work has had an impact on this writing project.

To start with, had I not have gone down this precise present path, one of my talented clients would not have made the direct request for this article in the first place. Though the original ideas submitting the topical header have changed substantively, amply supporting thorough due diligence, the basic discovery quest has not altered. I can qualify that the primary choice of title was “Stranded Souls Reconnecting with Draco Energies”, so we are not too far adrift of intended point. In fact, it could be said that knowledge of the primary presents the article in a stronger light. Due diligence applied has clearly assured that subject matter needed to be somewhat broader in order to do sufficient justice to the original considerations.

There was another coincidence relating to this project which implicates the same one that delivered me news about Moloch (when I was in full swing). At some correct cosmic juncture, this particular messenger (angel) is destined to become a client of mine. To date I have met no other (human) with the ability to deactivate Draco “branding chips” (outlined in more detail later). My client-in-waiting is a spiritual infant that manages her transcendental talents as though she were my own “King Arthur” (the feminine version, of course). Her development cycle is surely one ordained to impress the magnificent. Thus, I have no choice but to do everything in my feasibility to guide her to readiness, but only while she is willing.

There is much more to the obvious synergy than meets the apparent eye. It is as though mother Earth, moon and sun came together in order to bless these words I present, as tribute to my own two talents. Dual sides of the human psyche have joined forces to combine as a communion of common ideas; the embryo of what will become the foundation of ideologies so robust, only heartless pristine society could possibly overlook or spurn them. Indeed, Atlantis harboured profound provenance, for one talent undeniably echoes “vanished” up-sourced Anunaki annals and the other distinctly captures the hereditary spirit and summary of proud remnants of great Draco dynastic ambition, so prevalent at the palatial ancient technology city. Both are naturally regal as ones returning from times when to be a royal meant something. In those eras gone by majesty transcended tradition and heritage.

This is not to say that either talent is necessarily free of spells cast on them by corporate witches. Incessantly verbose established Medias have not ceased spinning fantasies tuned to synthesising that which is flawed and fake into something the will might cherish, revere and believe in. Both are gently caught in the web that envelops almost the entire globe. But as each day passes they grow stronger and have greater resolve to break clearly free. Under my vigil, there is little opportunity to succumb to obtuse reasoning (the ultimate cancer of sane civilisation). Transcendental potential nudged along the path towards liberty therefore ensures both novices will eventually be able to intuitively visualise entrenched political problems (sparked by corporate witches) that slowly (and surely) erode Earth’s potence. Only through total visualisation can solutions be discerned. Each talent has the power within to summon basis for the facilitation of extraordinary remedies against malfeasant politics. These will, if observed properly, diffuse the current disaster course.

There is a gap between what science classes as spiritual and animalistic. More than hinted at in Biblical Genesis’ creation of “Adam”, the creator must have been a “spiritual being” or something that transcended mere physicality. Practical science may well be able demonstrate man is everything “sold” through irresponsible denial of the metaphysical. However, other sensitive sciences (less conventional and mostly despised by the witches that control) affirm that mankind is not an animal, for every individual is gifted with conscience. Moreover, the conscience causes the greatest hindrance for the corporate witches’ ambitions and that is fundamentally why they try desperately hard to downgrade man in terms of biological automation. The greater powers, the ones located in spiritual realms, know this psychotic ambition is infeasible because it directly attacks the creator of all things. Was the will of God to be deployed for purposes of intervention, the others are aware that everything would change instantly and without notice. Changes would positively reflect the will of God as though malfeasance had never been brought into being.

Commonly misunderstood, the enigma of the snake metaphor in the story of “Adam” deserves isolated attention here. Though “God” (a small God and not creator of all things) conducted gene hybridisation by removing the rib (or flank) of Adam, in this instance that God was the serpent. “Serpentine” is the word frequently used to represent the predominant character of dragon lineages, but configuration goes right the way up to the Anunaki (as referenced in Robert Morning Sky’s Terra Papers). Man and human are two of the lower subordinate branches of the dragon line. The actual direct masterminds, overseers, scientists and creators of this stock were not just serpentine, but also looked remarkably humanoid (or, in the case of the Anunaki, transferred to able bodied hosts) in appearance too. In certain light, they could actually seem identical to humans.

The implication is they could walk freely amongst us today, introverts conceivably blending into certain social strata completely unnoticed. But appearance alone will fail to cover up their very alien personas, their memorably distinctive behaviours. Indeed, in many ways, were they to be compared against our institutionally insane, they would have the effect of making the “mad” appear balanced. These unkempt, inhumane doppelgangers, these Gods amongst men had been everything foul and awe-inspiring, while they were known of. Truth has not been entirely stricken from the record by the ones that exist only to deceive, so when read carefully and with due diligence, the Bible places most things in context.

But religious-political interests have distorted the meaning of the obvious and this has soured the purity of honourable texts deliberately “bundled” into collections designed to “confuse”, such as the “contradictory” Bible. Those blessed with pristine intellect would do wise to ignore standard interpretations and dogmas. These are riddled with malice, such as the way “Adam” and “Eve” are traditionally cast. Indeed, it is clear to “those that see” the one labelled “snake” in the tale actually represented supreme geneticists, whose cultivation of trees of destiny (gene hierarchies) produced man. Cultivating gene hierarchies is Draco heartland, so this is important. And there was a predictable problem that came with our birth; one that would impact the “human soul”.

According to Genesis another great spiritual being (a “God”) disapproved of our heinous illegal status. Judgement naturally coincided with our creation, the creation of hu-man. God had not judged the creation of man illegal. And, in the case of human, “meddlesome snakes” had interfered with the lateral template determining hierarchical order’s “grade”. Texts substantiate this with the “apple” metaphor, but placement of Eve as “contextual human” is left to the imaginative intelligence of witnesses (though, undeniably, the question beckons as to whether humans without cerebral cortex were the “originals” or if the apple is “part and parcel” of the Eve metaphor).

Different to “man”, human neither wholly identified with the heavenly astral nor could we be classified as “lowly beasts of the realm”. Conversely, man (loved by God) was the “beast of beasts” with no inclination towards conscience. Identifying the key item of disenfranchisement (shall we say), it seems all creators were spiritual beings and the creation of conscientious needed to dance hand in hand with correct spiritual responsibility. Unordained hybrids not only availed direct competition, but it was unlikely their spiritual grooming would reward order. Furthermore, “absolute” knowledge had the potential to eventually grant (human) access to damning technologies and this preceded danger.

Was human to become too aware (of the hierarchical controllers), all he needed to do was to deny spirituality, assume and assure the rationalist-atheist-materialist life to be “rid” of all external influences. That has already happened, of course. But, as we see, this program comes with flaws. It is impossible to avoid “what is”, which means denial (of God and the true properties of existence) is really lugubrious deceit. Because self-enslavement under the guise of sovereignty is illogical, atheist psychosis can only be regarded as a “symptom” of parasitic imperialism. If only they realised each atom opens a direct portal to God. The corporal essence of the atomic effect (I’ll buy Rupert Sheldrake’s morphic resonance) defines precisely what a body and its personality are.

The term “self-enslavement” is being used satirically here. When answers pertaining to the meaning of life as well as quantifiers of existence are muted through deliberate lack of insight, censorship; a form of self-brainwashing committed to idolising fantasy is being tendered. Slaves are given dulled, censored manifestos to justify their forlorn rites. Original captives were obliged to know their places. Revolutionary talk of liberty was forbidden. Rationalist-atheist-materialists swagger along with comparably sentimental mantras that unfairly elevate rather than down tread. Agreed there is something missing here. Many will [rightly] contest my opinion, for do not all slaves have masters to rule over them? Atheists even deny their creator, so how can they possibly be classed as “slaves”?

I was being satirical once more. The atheist is “slave” and “master” embroiled as one; a dystopia of tyranny in union, a calculated paradox of cutting-edge survival. Underlying parasitic imperialism of this quality can have only been engineered by imperialists, but no ordinary body. The legions extraordinaire behind this conquest are clearly well above and beyond mind’s eye. Mirth worthy irony predicts great wizards that menace men hide in the very realms atheists refuse to “believe in”. Were the wretched sycophants destined to discover, they would reveal a schism in fate which evolved to become what they had enabled by attempting to be what they are not. They are, were and will be figments of existence, reflections of time, doomed for prosperity.

Atheists are a large part of the configuration of the evidence supporting the contingency that devious effervescent agents of doom were not vaporised as a consequence of the fall from grace (c.f. Biblical Genesis). Though over a hundred thousand years passed before the masters’ physically located their progeny, once found, no effort was spared in the cause to resiliently tag every single branded human slave. Domesticating that which was neither wild nor spiritual was the ultimate aim of the devious ones. “Order” would justify “the program”. But there was a flaw, for the masters were not fully spiritual either, so their plan for humanity has only ever mimicked some sort of grotesque corruption (regularly routinely “amended” upon the selfish whim of whoever leads in the moment) that mocks divine intent. That is why, by their guidance, humans wilfully and ignorantly bleed the life blood of planet Earth.

Consequentially this has impacted consulting advice I give out (most recently also focusing on dream readings), which invariably transcends pedestrian discussions about mere “light DNA”. I attempt to reproductively elevate rarely witnessed convergence of divinity and truth. Because religious practitioners have been sewing distortion for so long, everyone seems to celebrate (or, at a bare minimum, tune into) corruption. The dreadful consequence has fostered abject blindness towards purity and anything that is remotely divine. The unavoidable side effect is truth has been spurned. Churlish “Draco manifest” images of cherubs, lucky charms, angels, “saviours” and other foolish idols feed the parasites. Slaves are forced to work to survive, so the forlorn presume bloodsucking masters must be winners.

Real divinity, true divinity, on the other hand, seeks purpose. Therefore, several consulting sessions have either focused on or been almost entirely devoted to grading career paths. Proven important, my cataloguing of client responses has been interesting to say the least. Draco-Anunaki cooperative conflict lampoons the heart of causal considerations. There is the “reverse” mirror effect, for instance. Aptly, my two talents make perfect guinea pigs here. One, a uniquely overt reptilian (still rather transfigured by subservience to Sephardic idiom), heralds Sirius as the “centre of the universe”. The other retains all the best inherited Sirian-Atlantean qualities whilst idolising dinosaurs!

So, what is it to “be” a soul? To answer this with any authority requires uncomfortable, soul-searching questions. Were we to assume that hidden genetically related overseers control humanity, then a likely consequence would be numbers, perhaps even great numbers, would be drawn to these unknown genetic qualities. As I mentioned earlier, the World Wide Web opens doors and connections that would not be possible in the real world. One such recent hook-up was with someone that had lately been given indication of some possible Chinese ancestry. This, I was told, resulted in an obsession with unseen heritage. What does “being Chinese” mean? How does one transition into one’s Chinese-ness?

Irrational genetic qualities are rather harder to quantify. For one, do the Draco bloodlines even exist? Rationalist-atheist-materialists will judge all discussions on the subject of Anunaki lineages as nothing short of whimsical superstition even though “irregularities” in the human body undeniably confirm an extra-terrestrial heritage of sorts. The limbic system and cerebral cortex are two obvious highlights. Should we suppose the atheists are wrong and that there is a metaphysical power source which “drives” a living body, then, conceivable, a complete alien could assume a form of unrelated genetic provenance. In the case of an extraordinarily diverse being such as human, might the power source identify with only part of the overall genetic hubris? Might [in odd cases] the power source identify with a Martian-Sirian complex (amplified by the human cerebral cortex) in isolation?

Typing away on my computer, I drifted off analogically for a moment. What if my equipment “related” to this very discussion? Well, the machine has an essential hard drive, of course. It runs a “Windows 7” operating system, supports a soft screen and pretty much everything else required to aid structural processing functionality. However, upon further contemplation, I decided my ambition and imagination also firmly plays a big part in that operational flow. Numerous pieces of software are never or almost never used by me. Others that use computers, with different needs, concerns, might regularly utilise some of those obsolete programs. The software applications I do open, I select for my purposes, not theirs. Thinking along these lines, about the possibility of how the “power source” concept in relation to the human brain parries with this, I came up with a radical avenue of consideration. Could each “mind” actually select or reject presented genetic modularity (in the same way I accept or reject software packages on my computer)? Might a reptilian “mind” head for the limbic system? Per identical reasoning, an old Atlantean would logically seek solace from the cerebral cortex, right?

We, I feel, are part way towards some answers now. Only a little more historic background is required before my presentation can be analysed “conclusively”. So, according to ancient Sumerians, it might be guessed that the Anunaki “conquered” the Earth the best part of 500,000 years ago, and from then on relations with the Draco were more or less estranged to beyond repair. Texts also state that the Anunaki failed in their quest to consolidate outer with inner Earth. Instead, nether regions were sealed off from the surface, as a remedial precaution. Therefore they could not have been able to “influence” snake beings (commonly referred to as Ciakars) around 125,000 years ago. Influence is the key word here as it is the great catalyser within metaphysical realms. In correlation, I interpret Genesis’ report of Adam and Eve’s fall from grace as a reference to a spiritual disconnection that does not specifically refer to any physical point or place in time (though it may have been “based on” numbers of reflective event outcomes).

How dramatically did the severing of hereditary right affect the “human soul”? Did it reduce us to spiritually primitive status? If disconnection was something akin to the removal of a gravity field, then it is no wonder modern day talents are drawn to different currents, whether that is Anunaki, Draco or some other influential residue. Any overhang of spiritual conflict is sure to express itself in the souls of those who’ve dabbled. Thus, humans with a metaphysical affinity towards the Draco will mysteriously despise the Anunaki even if corresponding value bases are beyond reach.  As, under these conditions, it is quite impossible to be cooperatively Draco and human or Anunaki and human, confusion over what is correct “existential etiquette” or individual “reason for being” is the common side effect. Even so humans can only personify trace elements of a higher being, and no more than that.

For instance, though we commonly presume individual perceptions are sovereign, they are not. But when did presumption do any more than mock the truth? Perceptions certainly are cooperatives. Do eyes work alone to surmise colour? Where there once were eyes that no longer function, perceptions are acutely altered. Eyes are made of smaller components, which are, in turn, made of even smaller components, down and down until the very cracks in the universe are exposed. Battles being waged between entities beyond human comprehension are over the control of the quantum layer? If the way we relate to our perceptions is not governed by “individual me” (or the ego) but, rather, is a reflection of a regime (or regimes) of tyrannous influencers, how does that qualify or even corroborate the soul?

Evidenced in the way time is structured (although that reality doesn’t follow convention at all), thoughts must be pre-scripted. Navigations or constructions are the responses of each individual will. So the soul, under those terms, is created from borrowed bandwidth (divinely combining “materials” or matter and “concepts” that transcend solidity). It is fluid, for without fluidity it could not function or exist. A soul’s “current” is proof of originality of will. In a sense components (such as the body) are incidentals. Whether it is made of black, white light or nothing at all is, in fact, immaterial. Souls comprise of infinite parts. These corporeally select the life body for mutual development (i.e. the soul is not a “single thing”). The will transcends everything otherwise nothing could [n]ever have been commuted into what we perceive as “existence”. Solid foundations can be found in emphasis of but not “within” structures or perceptions that predict truth (as is commonly misconceived by orders of authority).

Thus, there is too great a lack of clarity generated from “solid” belief based paradigms. Eternity (or eternal truths) regularly contradicts causal truths (such as “facts”). Humans would rather spurn causal truths that challenge beliefs of the moment than face them. I penned an article that tackled “irrational” paedophilia for my other website. In fact, the theme was merely a salacious cover story disguising my true mission. That was to expose the way humans have been conditioned to behave as slaves by Pharisees (now better known as Zionists or Globalists). For instance the ancients knew of and instructed on the different forms of sex, which have largely been limited or outlawed by Pharisees in the interests of supporting (albeit liberally) their “procreation” mandate.

Most recently sexual contradiction has been exposed by ironic paedophilia furore. The ancients knew and taught (though all constructive records have either been lost or made obsolete) there were three basic natural forms of sexual intercourse: procreative, non-creative and recreational. They taught that sexual intercourse was the highest form of communication on the Earth plane (primarily, but not exclusively, because our potence is harnessed by the base chakra) and that is why the Pharisees had to block any possibility for communion. That is also why ancients used prostitutes (for non-creative sex) to aid their acts of worshipping (appreciating) God.

It has been written that [Zeta] Grey Beings go through group rituals where participants harmonise brain waves to our equivalent of music. No one is excluded. All functional ages are welcomed. These practices would equate to our recreational sex orgies. Grey Beings do not have sex organs (in our conventional sense), so intercourse transmutes into something very different for their society. The end of Atlantis hinged on a giant fall out with Zeta “king makers”. Was “responsible family sex” one of the points that pushed the Sirians “over the edge”? I am not entirely convinced that the reptilians are exclusively behind our modern times’ sexual fiasco. On the other hand, to them what’s good for the goose is never good for the gander. I do note an explosion of allegations via sensational Medias levelled against “protected” elites. Reports may be geared only to cultivating general belief in the potential for society to be “sexually deviant”, but what if many examples were based on truth?

No argument could defy the truth that the Pharisees are instruments for or (at the very least) cater to the wider interests of the Draco, but other players (such as Sirians) and other objectives could quite reasonably end up bundled in with reptilian goals. Their (albeit beguiled) cooperation personifies proto-divine control ambitions that mock the Mighty One. For the average human, male and female nature is tragically misunderstood. It is no coincidence that my two lead novices (one a current client, the other a client-in-waiting) are male and female. Reptilian traits (heart, soul, passion; notably compassion) are much more prevalent in the feminine. Therefore calculated assaults on humanity would be leveraged through female’s lack of balanced logic (the ancients knew about this and that is why they favoured patriarchal oversight).

In the footsteps of Moloch (the mythical beast-God I introduced earlier), predictably Jewish bloodlines (an adjunct to the same basic reptilian coordinated Pharisaic indoctrination strategy) drive order through the females. In typical serpentine fashion, many were guided to select gentile males for marriage for two primary reasons. Identities of mother and [also] Jewish children are hidden through strategic marital name changes. [To which end], eventually “the world” would be forced to conform to reptilian driving policy (as paraphrased by Pharisaic order) under will of “human” religious authority (wider Judaism). In support of this “plan”, it should be duly noted that all religions have been “tweaked” to such a degree; they are shadows of their former selves. Just about all, at the very least, promote distinct brands of Pharisaic conceptual order.

The rather obvious gaping flaw with the whole thing is the human component, of course. Dear conscript invariably only saw value in going part way with the plan. Jews have successfully infiltrated aristocratic and royal families, but the rest have been left for dead. Furthermore subordinate religions (based on the Pharisaic model), such as Islam and Christianity, have caused greater malice in aggravating cultural divides within population streams than fermenting the elite’s desired “one World” utopianism. Worse still, modern day congregations of all creeds and faith have more or less adopted atheistic indifference towards religious practice and this has generally added to the toxicity of cultural insanity.

Without mercenary mobs, such as ISIS and Al-Qaeda, religious doctrine would have just about no place in cosmopolitan societies all over the globe. Beyond routine lip service paid to “alarm calls” by mainstream pariahs, there is little to no actual belief in the effectiveness of terrorism anyway. Those that aren’t directly in the line of fire mostly perceive it to be “other societies’/cultures’ problem”. When schemes that enhanced “ruling philosophies” were devised by global “powers” in the early 1970’s, opinions branched as to the best means to an end. One camp preferred “limited” absolute freedom and the other pushed for “muted” totalitarianism under rule of “graded” Pharisaic traditionalism. Laws produced for safe cosmopolitan societies were the “soft option”. Battle worn regimes attracted tougher measures right the way up to austere “Sharia Law”. Things now tick along in similar fashion to reptilian-Ciakar society. Core societal differences can mostly be measured in the reactions and attitudes of individual people.

The human cerebral cortex has made us vulnerable to beliefs. We are all incapable of assuaging “zeal” as reptilians do (note: this is a reflection of the will to demonstrate social strength by being true to principled beliefs and not a tendency towards deliberate overt spinelessness in face of peer pressure). Instead, we must rely on lack of faith permitting hollow presumptions to underscore our general modus operandi. The human cornered and vulnerable before erudite accountability will drop his beliefs in a flash, as quickly as he championed them. People that appraise their claims as “truthful” would be far more honest by substituting the word “judgemental” in place of “truthful”. Our “justice system” spurns truth in order to tender judgement effectively. It is reflective of corporeal humanity. Jointly and severally, we are no different. On the rare occasions absolute truths find some sanctity, obtuse reasoning resolutely deflates their power.

Christianity and Islam in present forms, as I have already stated, are sub-strategies of the same basic concept, and much has been done to alter far Eastern “oriental” doctrines (such as Buddhism) to conform to Sephardic interpretation of order. It is fairly well known that the Pharisees bribed the Ashkenazi to join Jewish ranks even though (Jewish) Mohamed’s Islam fully supported the Torah (a cornerstone of Pharisaic dogma). Josephus’ infant Gnosticism (later rebranded and bastardised to satisfy Roman-Christian paganism) did not challenge the Torah much either. All pre-Christian Jews were Sephardic. They are described this way because they were “chosen” by the Sephardim. Ashkenazi populations were not included (under grace of Sephardim) in the count so, therefore, (next only to blasphemy) “chosen people” is a scam that achieves the accolade of being one of the greatest preserved deceptions of modern age Judaism.

There is also much confusion and ignorance over who or “what” the Sephardic people are guided by. Shielding the true identity of the Sephardim has been a masterful tyranny against historic accountability. This goes way beyond Judaism per se. It is levelled against mankind. It should hardly surprise anyone the direct creator of all modern men was the Sephardim. Yes, the biblical “snake” was the culprit. Sephardim is the “group” name given to the highest manifestation of Ciakar who, even at the time of man’s creation, were probably metaphysical (plausibly also doubling as celebrated “Elohim” or light beings of biblical tradition). At this stage it is highly important not to confuse the Sephardim or the Elohim “in the heavens” with YHWH.

YHWH was an overlord, more powerful even than Ba’al. Other administrative titles such as Nephilim (or Niphilim – Lemurians), Cherubim (childlike Grey Beings?) were given to divine support agents, but none was more senior than YHWH. YHWH was “offended” by our creation, which, per those terms of offense, was deemed “illegitimate”. Indeed, to be more precise, it was the first batch with the cerebral cortex, the Sephardic Jews that was deemed illegitimate. None of the literatures supporting Judaic dogmatic tradition “pre-Atlantis” are available for public viewing. Some (spurious copies) may languish in the Vatican and other “secret” vaults, but, suffice to say, if the truth was available original traditions would be unrecognisable today.

It does not need a maths genius to compute the notion that original (first batch) humans would have been conceived to fulfil the values of the creators (i.e. Sephardim). Though amino acid strings (biological dust) supposedly demonstrate modern day human is mostly ape, there must have been considerable genetic convergence over the ages. This suggests perhaps there was a later (but prior to Atlantis) attempt to “cross-breed” humans and Neanderthals to “once and for all” wipe out glaring differences in temperament. Even so, there is another possible interpretation of the Adam and Eve tale that rather sours my thunder to this point, probably changing the dynamics of hereditary ownership of man. For instance, the snake is reported as influencing Eve to offer the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge to Adam.

”Eve”, according to tradition, is described as “female” and, in this vein, is contextually placed as Adam’s wife. Adam has a wife so there is no ambiguity over his “sex”, whereas (if contextual conditioning was voided) Eve might be male or female. By giving historic tradition limited credence, I may have fallen into the trap I advised of earlier. Could we suppose that “Eve” was not only male, but also not remotely feminine in character? If this was so, could “Eve” be Neanderthal? Were Adam, as described, to represent Gargantuan man (satisfying Enoch’s flamboyant account), then Neanderthal would have been a “minor” version. This would also mean that hu-man is something else entirely – an “alien” to Earth, perhaps.

The Anunaki’s direct relationship with man is something of a mystery. Tribal legends, such as Australia’s aboriginal “Rainbow Serpent” tales paint some glorious pictures. Others are more cautious, some damning even. Zoroastrianism places a priority on measures to affectively avoid connecting with parasitic currents to ward off “possession”. After “banishment from Eden”, it is debatable whether human had any opportunity to commune with the Anunaki. In relative terms, a giant cosmic war over Earth was sparked only a little (no more than 10,000 years and possibly very much less) after humanity’s creation.

Fugitive Sirians appear to have moved our entire population to pastures’ green on Mars, the original location of “Atlantis”. To me I find it fascinating that two of the extremely rare surface life supporting planets from millions that do not happened to be a cosmic stone’s throw apart. Perhaps I shall philosophise on that more in some future entry. Fortuitously a meteorite disaster wiped most of the atmosphere off Mars’ planet surface a couple of thousand years after the Anunaki had formally evacuated Earth (according to Sumerian texts, after attempting to destroy mankind – Neanderthal). Humans were transplanted back home in the range of 30-32,000 years ago. Monuments such as the Sphinx (albeit a downsized version of a much larger and much more ancient structure) and the Great Pyramid of Giza were erected to mark our return and other things.

The “evidence” (presuming it is not corrupt) implies human, other than for a short early spell (at Eden), has had no interaction with the Anunaki. There is a minor idiosyncrasy that contradicts this opinion. The Anunaki did not evacuate Earth (as described) but, rather, became incompatible with the “physical” timeline manifestation. Residues and incomplete effects did remain and this (I imagine) is what the prophet Zoroaster (correctly) warned of. Energy fields directly conflicting with our lateral paths were devoid of spirituality after the greater Anunaki’s ascension. Even so, dimensionally complete clearly they were also not something to be “crossed”, as I believe (with good authority) YHWH (in part) is biblical code that corresponds to those of the highest spiritual authority.

Contextually, this means that YHWH “angered at the creation of human” could have been none other than Anunaki, unless the statement was a microcosm. Was that to be true, then YHWH (i.e. one of the highest relative authority) is a Pteroid (putting things “in perspective”, mothman would class as one of these as well) and not a reference to the Anunaki. I have dealt with Anunaki hierarchies in several other places on this website, but here’s another brief summary to stem off any possible confusion at this vital point. Anunaki (including the energy field colloquially known as “Lucifer”) delineate to Ba’al, the group name of a series of permanently metaphysical “Gods”. These created physical dragons to manage carnal genetics. Though Tyrannosaurus Rex was their first attempt at “man”, an intelligent, “talking” biped was made in order to pay homage to the dinosaurs. New man “Pteroid” was formulated from DNA based on structures that are used in modern day apes and other creatures. In full form, the catalogue was partially representative of pterodactyl genetic heritage too.

Pteroids created the Ciakars (in cooperation with an extra-terrestrial syndicate of species). This gave them superficial overlord status (above the Sephardim, of course). Even so politics are rather more complicated here because [fully extra-terrestrial] Lyrans were also the co-creators of the Ciakars. While on Earth’s surface they assumed roles as leaders and protectors of the reptilian masses. When their regime was conquered and overtaken by Lemurian invaders around a million years ago, who forced them inside Earth, Lyrans’ lost their prowess. Reptilians began ruling over their creators from then onwards. Also, because they (reptilians) were more extra-terrestrial than genetically native, the bond with the Pteroids was much weaker. Given these facts, why wouldn’t the Sephardim feel they have the prowess to deflect Pteroid overlordship? Therefore, I won’t go as far to say that there have been skirmishes, but, there is no doubt direct interaction between Ciakars and Pteroids (ironically the term “Draco” is said to represent that cooperative) is acrimonious at best. As far as I can ascertain, culturally one avoids the other.

Human’s theorised ascension will be problematical for control agents within the Draco. In that new heightened spiritual state the Anunaki (who never left) will no longer be “beyond reach”. This means (from the Draco perspective) they may start interfering in our affairs. The Draco take this very seriously, for every Anunaki “gain” is their “loss”. Over thousands of years frequency fences and other measures have been implemented as attempts to “cap” our DNA directive potential (something that actually even transcends Anunaki involvement). Under Draco management, hybrid [Zeta] Grey Beings tried to disconnect the Sun’s magnetic influence over Earth. That disastrous 1943 operation is affectionately remembered (but incorrectly described) as the “Philadelphia Experiment”. Timeline repercussions continue to this day and possibly explain some of the spectacular leeches (such as places inexplicably shifting “out of period” and then “back to reality”, individuals walking through or into alien timelines and so on) featured in sensational spurious reports.

Draco connection to/manipulation of human is demonstrable. However, prurient tales of people (notably “politicians”) with shape-shifting capability does everything to foggy reason. Given the nature of atoms, each body operates as a perpetual state of flux. For humans in particular, this means for “split seconds” we can revert to different forms ghosted in our DNA. It has been long known that we cannot see reality. We naturally tune into purposeful illusions, so, for example, when a cuttlefish appears to “morph” into a design we recognise, the design (even as an effect of pixilation) becomes real. If we could see properly, our bodies would be a mass of light dedicated by shimmering atoms. These miniscule “exchanges” actually very rapidly shift through all the many modules that make up our form. What we “see” is an “overview”. Occasionally, at certain very rare times, the atomic pull of a particular facet of latent DNA may visually interrupt for long enough to “override” the human form. Here “long enough” might equate to no more than micro-seconds so it is unlikely any eye would ever pick it up.

Photography, on the other hand, only captures (we assume) unbiased prints of light.  Therefore, considering the flux factor (perhaps also a derivative or by-product of Sheldrake’s morphic resonance), the camera is much more likely to pick up anomalies, depending on which split second is captured. Even so, only a very, very fast shutter speed would be effective at providing hard evidence worthy of demystifying current apathy. There has been no camera made with sufficient operational capability to guarantee results. Assuming, at some juncture, equipment is produced that satisfies correct output, what are we looking for? A rhetorical question motivated by numerous aimless “cat’s eyes” videos on YouTube, I believe even “the Clintons” are implicated in this grand conspiracy. According to certain bone-headed speculators, those that appear to transform as hairless cats are the evidence of a “reptilian takeover”.

The takeover, as we are aware now, happened thousands of years ago and they have hardly needed to show themselves. Cat’s eyes do not necessarily signify reptilian qualities. Human DNA is complex and ever reaching. Many, many unknown and unheard of extra-terrestrial forms are incorporated in that directory. In fact ranges of certain different core entity types display characteristics that compare to cat’s eyes. One familiar example is the Lyran. Oddly, given their feline status, only some (but by no means all) show matching facial features. There is even a Mantis variant that has very strange looking topical optics.

So what is the best way to tell “reptilians” (specifically) from others? Well, the reptilian classes can be broken into thousands beyond thousands of varieties (many, by the by, do not have cat’s eyes). One thing that is “unmistakably different” about them is their skin. Some are striped, patterned, corrugated, scaled, but the commonest dermis in relation to us is a skin as “clean” as ours. It has vaguely translucent qualities and might be said to “shine” or give off some sort of effervescent hue. The colour range is greater than our limited spectrum, but even so, to experts, essential evidence is unmistakeable. Unfortunately, for those that blather fantasy, imperceptible confirmation is irrelevant.

There is much greater potential to validate the Draco’s physical takeover by locating any of their numerous branding chips that plague wider human populations. How is it possible for millions of humans to be branded without knowledge of the fact or any cognitive witnesses? Perhaps “aided” by captured “Zetas”, the Draco have learned to manipulate the cracks in time, which they access via sub-space. Under these conditions, they are able to operate “outside time”. Effects of actions are recognised, of course, otherwise implants would vanish as soon as they were subject to real time. Lateral time comes with many fields (which can be considered independent of one another) of which “motion” is a detachable characteristic. In other words, disable the field and you have time without motion.

I have played devil’s advocate here a little. Why would the Draco waste their valuable time (even if borrowed from sub-space) manufacturing futility? An ancient matrix of crystals in conjunction with Earth has been adapted to administer control measures over humans. Reptilian analysts sit (or stand) at, I must say, rather elegant terminals which display data in a way very similar to weather analysis charts. Our thoughts are graphically represented as convenient “blocks”. Only occasional “toxic influencers” (of group thought patterns) require periodical one on one adjustment. Therefore, in truth, humans are very rarely “chipped” because it is not necessary. To them dear old human is about as predictable sheep are to shepherds. This might be a good moment to introduce another “connection” that abruptly coincided with the draft of this article. I learn of Russell S. Brinegar’s weighty volume “Overlords of the Singularity“ which, according to the brief, reflects on a synthetic matrix integrated “over” existence here.

Devices (implants) are often totally organic and, as such, are structured to be the same as the body’s general anatomic environment. That is why occasional talents with the ability to locate and remove chips regularly watch their acclaimed bounty disintegrate, once out of the body. Metallic materials are strangely organic too. That is because they are created by technologies and methods alien to man. Use of devices might not only be limited to adjusting potential threats to the equilibrium. There is also the potential cause (at the very least) of aiding prolific “reptilians in human bodies”. I have already highlighted this, but (dare I say?) one of the failings of our DNA is it sheer range. It makes it very hard to identify what “to be human” is. What’s happened, of course, is all latent qualities have been bundled together “as one”. Perhaps I should say, to be empirically human is to be many things.

There is much talk of men trapped in female bodies and vice versa in popular gossip columns. What of residual “extra-terrestrial” heritage, such as reptilian nature? If a human’s ethos was mostly reptilian, how would that impact soul development? Or, to put it another way, are there any differences between a reptilian soul and a human’s and, if so, what are they? To answer these very pertinent questions effectively, we must consider alignment based on genetic heritage. A good example is this. The natural duck will never bark like a dog. An unnatural duck can be given genetic attributes that enable it to bark like a dog. It will never “be” a dog, of course, just as a plant that grows ears of the correct variety will never be human. However, in direct correlation with kaleidoscopic DNA, the human (theoretically, at least) can branch in more or less any direction he wants. Thus, the notion of group sovereignty can only be judged as an illusory anathema.

Liberally put, every human has the potential (at least) to be unique so there is no specific right way for soul development. However, there are too many genetic distractions and body limitations for any human to be worthy of full reptilian status. I fear if anyone did make that classification they would be violently outlawed from society. This happened before, thousands of years ago. Humans and reptilians do not socially integrate well. Perhaps the ophidian penchant for blood orgies and ritual sacrifice was the clincher to end relationships. As I outline here, these traditions had great purpose and were not the irrational, macabre, exploitative excesses as made up by modern day gutter press agents.

Be it Sephardic scandals successfully court Linda Moulton Howe and fellow high profile agitators of the plastic “Pleaidian Alliance”, this merely reinforces the age old reptilian principle “the gullible deserve to be conned”. If testimonies of Simon Parkes, Ken Bakeman, Eva Draconis and other genre luminaries are to be taken seriously, they all portray reptilians as blunt to the point of offense (the ones dressed in NAZI uniforms are particularly rude). Forthright honesty and manipulative truthfulness are the linchpins of ophidian character. Dragon qualities one would expect of a school matron amply satisfy this concept. Propagandas backed off Sirian outrage have unfairly cast all reptilians as purveyors of the negative aspects (i.e. lust, greed, insensitivity, cowardice) of human spectral character. The Sirians took umbrage at the fact their serpentine guests at Atlantis would go to any lengths to avoid following their laws (or, rather, they called these principled standards or words to the effect). Slipperiness was a remark mostly referring to a wholesome cunning concealed in herpetological nature.

Interestingly, one of the spiritual figureheads the Ciakars used as mascot to preside over ritual ceremonies rather contradicts earlier sentiment of mine. There have been many names given to assign the Godly Satyr over the ages. The one I prefer most, as it is the most authentic, is Baphomet. Gutter press agents foully distort the truth with depressing regularly. There is no connection between Baphomet (the magnificent Pteroid) and Satan. Though Satan’s metaphoric fall has been used deceptively out of context in varied folklores over the ages, He was the first evidence of God in manifest form and was functional in creating the entire astral canopy that still exists today.

Specifically, the reason Baphomet was worshiped by the reptilians is he created man. Blood is the force that permits life and that is why blood sacrifices were employed as the communication offering. The Catholic Church (albeit comprising vague remnants of Babylonian paganism) attempts to mimic this effect with Christ’s communion. However, for humans the “belief in” transcendental qualities of holy bread and wine must satisfy in place of the real flesh and blood of Christ. This suggests to me, comparatively, reptilians are much more mentally strong and lacking in vanity than human. Would they worship unknown Gods simply because they are “told” Scriptures are “holy” (sic)? By the same token, would their Scriptures ever blindly usurp reason and the need for due diligence?

Perhaps I could have devoted more time to the ascension of man and given precise details on the effects of future Anunaki transference. That will have to await a future writing project, something to anticipate at the time of readiness. Before I go, I can announce I have found an open access point to the centre of the Earth located in the northern hemisphere. It is situated in wild country and is colloquially unknown. Because of its position of cultural ambiguity, no legends make mention of it either. A little crack in the exterior has failed to capture the attention of any Earth man, ever. No civilisation can be reached for hundreds of miles, but there are unique creatures and faunas close to the surface, so I will journey to the site within one year of this day. How far I venture will depend on the hostility of the terrain and willingness of supplies. Let us hope I am blessed with good fortune.